Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	believe_v	faith_n	justification_n	3,844	5	9.3520	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A93770	The reviler rebuked: or, A re-inforcement of the charge against the Quakers, (so called) for their contradictions to the Scriptures of God, and to their own scriblings, which Richard Farnworth attempted to answer in his pretended Vindication of the Scriptures; but is farther discovered, with his fellow-contradictors and revilers, and their doctrine, to be anti-Scriptural, anti-Christian, and anti-spiritual. By John Stalham, a servant of the great bishop and shepherd of souls, appointed to watch his little flock at Terling in Essex.	Stalham, John, d. 1681.	1657 (1657)	Wing S5186; Thomason E914_1; ESTC R203642	283,651	368

this_o be_v chap._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n another_o point_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a viz._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o inseparable_a connexion_n of_o it_o with_o a_o justify_v state_n though_o it_o be_v no_o ingredient_n to_o constitute_v a_o justify_v person_n chap._n 6._o and_o 7._o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a reason_n in_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o necessary_a presence_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o believer_n although_o sin_n be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o heart_n war_a and_o fight_v the_o believer_n must_v abide_v the_o conflict_n of_o both_o the_o point_n viz._n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n the_o apostle_n make_v singular_a use_n chap._n 8._o for_o consolation_n of_o believer_n both_o against_o sin_n and_o suffering_n against_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o abolish_v in_o respect_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n that_o reign_v not_o though_o it_o remain_v against_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n they_o shall_v all_o work_n to_o good_a shall_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o main_a point_n be_v touch_v election_n and_o rejection_n in_o chapter_n 9_o 10_o 11._o of_o who_o the_o lord_n please_v before_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v in_o they_o to_o choose_v or_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o potter_n who_o have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n etc._n etc._n leave_v it_o as_o a_o depth_n not_o to_o be_v far_o wade_v into_o but_o swim_v over_o it_o we_o may_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n and_o admiration_n and_o of_o all_o this_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o what_o depend_v thereupon_o he_o make_v the_o use_v from_o chap._n 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n exhort_v unto_o holiness_n towards_o god_n righteousness_n towards_o man_n chap._n 13._o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o man_n chap._n 14._o and_o 15._o calling_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n chap._n 12._o 1._o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n justify_v sanctify_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v and_o glorify_v according_a to_o eternal_a predestination_n i_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n chap._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 16._o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o let_v r._n f._n who_o must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n read_v any_o of_o paul_n sermon_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n or_o pitch_n upon_o that_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v find_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v desire_v to_o say_v on_o the_o scripture_n text_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n the_o jew_n expect_v as_o all_o their_o true_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n since_o god_n give_v his_o write_a word_n be_v wont_a he_o shall_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n and_o say_v on_o neither_o do_v his_o work_n beside_o it_o nor_o without_o it_o but_o say_v on_o as_o if_o they_o have_v thus_o express_v themselves_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n improve_v it_o now_o give_v we_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o our_o use_n and_o improvement_n paul_n do_v both_o he_o preach_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n of_o a_o seed_n and_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n he_o prove_v christ_n resurrection_n by_o reason_n as_o by_o scripture_n because_o christ_n see_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n ver_fw-la 37._o and_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 31._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 38._o and_o from_o all_o make_v use_n to_o call_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 40._o to_o caution_n and_o warn_v they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v lest_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o motive_n from_o the_o scripture_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n such_o a_o use_n i_o wish_v r._n f._n and_o his_o follower_n and_o leader_n may_v make_v of_o all_o this_o discovery_n of_o scripture-warrant_a which_o himself_o call_v for_o for_o raise_v point_n reason_n use_v etc._n etc._n let_v he_o beware_v of_o despise_v such_o a_o way_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o god_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o conviction_n conversion_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n if_o r._n f._n have_v ever_o know_v experimental_o and_o save_o the_o power_n of_o sermon_n by_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v from_o scripture_n or_o have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o gospel_n as_o legal_a motive_n and_o soul-searching_a trial_n will_v he_o have_v put_v i_o or_o any_o man_n upon_o justify_v this_o practice_n sure_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n may_v have_v be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o his_o pen_n a_o scoffer_n against_o it_o i_o pity_v such_o man_n in_o the_o north_n as_o south_n who_o either_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v some_o boanerges_n or_o other_o some_o plain_a powerful_a perkins_n rogers_n hooker_n price_n preston_n bolton_n or_o other_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n damnation_n in_o their_o ear_n that_o it_o may_v echo_v in_o their_o conscience_n let_v r._n f._n and_o his_o brethren_n attend_v to_o what_o i_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o our_o point_n sound_o raise_v from_o scripture_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o from_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v he_o that_o stand_v not_o convince_v by_o our_o reason_n from_o scripture_n will_v lose_v his_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o perish_v he_o that_o despise_v our_o use_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n reason_n will_v inevitable_o be_v ruin_v he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v by_o scripture_n motive_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o cauterised_a conscience_n and_o will_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o low_a prison_n he_o that_o decline_v scripture_n trial_n shall_v will_n he_o will_z he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o r._n f._n his_o bold_a dare_a word_n that_o follow_v therefore_o against_o you_o and_o such_o deceiver_n as_o profess_v scripture_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o they_o we_o declare_v and_o against_o you_o testify_v but_o as_o word_n of_o wind_n that_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v i_o find_v in_o all_o this_o their_o self-justification_n with_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n section_n 28._o hvmility_n and_o love_n be_v precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_o as_o i_o note_v but_o this_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v observe_v withal_o they_o deny_v common_a courtesy_n to_o equal_n and_o due_a outward_a respect_n to_o superior_n and_o i_o may_v add_v while_o they_o call_v for_o it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o inferior_n such_o as_o themselves_o most_o of_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o honour_v all_o in_o their_o heart_n who_o will_v believe_v they_o till_o it_o have_v power_n to_o express_v itself_o outward_o in_o word_n and_o gesture_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o love_n which_o do_v nothing_o unseemly_a will_v do_v what_o be_v comely_a and_o honourable_a with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o to_o humility_n and_o common_a courtesy_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o 8._o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n i._n e._n in_o mind_n and_o conversation_n as_o in_o apparel_n love_v as_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n be_v courteous_a peter_n learn_v this_o of_o his_o master_n who_o be_v love_v and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n and_o carriage_n bow_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n even_o to_o wash_v they_o john_n 13._o and_o speak_v with_o word_n of_o entreaty_n where_o he_o may_v have_v command_v luke_o 5._o 3._o enter_v into_o simons_n ship_n he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n r._n f._n have_v nothing_o to_o salve_v their_o contradiction_n unless_o it_o be_v this_o 29._o this_o page_n 29._o for_o a_o flourish_n to_o skin_n it_o over_o not_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n as_o for_o your_o form_n

to_o settle_v the_o heart_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n with_o strong_a consolation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exclude_v work_n as_o any_o condition_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n way_n of_o save_v by_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v then_o 6._o rom._n 11._o 6._o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o of_o work_n these_o meditation_n be_v heart-establishing_a you_o will_v say_v in_o waver_a time_n and_o all_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v so_o david_n find_v it_o so_o so_o may_v you_o it_o be_v a_o soft_a pillow_n to_o david_n god_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 5._o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a on_o his_o deathbed_n whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o that_o take_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n for_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n abstract_o consider_v but_o as_o believe_v that_o will_v establish_v you_o faith_n establish_v 23._o col._n 1._o 23._o by_o its_o object_n act_n reflection_n and_o fruit_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v consider_v brethren_n what_o you_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n without_o you_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o your_o faith_n to_o 18._o isaiah_n 28._o 18._o build_v upon_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a unsettle_a beat_v off_o faith_n give_v you_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a every_o act_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o your_o establishment_n have_v some_o certainty_n in_o its_o bosom_n and_o bowel_n and_o so_o much_o as_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o that_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n but_o reflection_n of_o faith_n help_v on_o yet_o more_o to_o steadfastness_n when_o you_o know_v you_o do_v 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o believe_v than_o you_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n wherewith_o come_v peace_n and_o liberty_n peace_n with_o god_n be_v discern_v and_o peace_n with_o conscience_n be_v settle_v hereby_o in_o much_o serenity_n with_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o make_v your_o appeal_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o acquittance_n which_o christ_n receive_v for_o the_o believer_n at_o his_o resurrection_n his_o discharge_n be_v we_o and_o hence_o the_o other_o benefit_n which_o faith_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n communion_n with_o god_n justification_n redemption_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n but_o if_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o come_v three_o the_o grace_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o love_n in_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v how_o be_v the_o heart_n establish_v by_o the_o holy_a 5._o rom._n 5._o 5._o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v we_o this_o spirit_n be_v both_o the_o seal_n of_o what_o be_v past_a the_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v present_a and_o the_o earnest_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o reversion_n as_o sure_a to_o we_o as_o that_o which_o be_v already_o in_o our_o possession_n add_v unto_o this_o fourthly_a experimental_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o gospel-institution_n and_o what_o establishment_n shall_v your_o heart_n want_v now_o or_o hereafter_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n give_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o we_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o waterbaptism_n and_o of_o infant-baptism_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n regeneration_n when_o we_o discern_v the_o effect_n of_o bread_n and_o wine-lords-supper_n in_o christ_n presence_n at_o his_o table_n and_o the_o quickning_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o sing_v david_n psalm_n and_o scripture-spiritual_a song_n use_v of_o public_a as_o private_a prayer_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n your_o soul_n brethren_n can_v but_o find_v it_o eminent_o helpful_a to_o be_v establish_v with_o this_o gospel-grace_n first_o you_o have_v hereby_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o poison_n of_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n your_o heart_n be_v as_o ship_n well-ballasted_n against_o all_o contrary_a wind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n right_o understand_v believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o do_v at_o once_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v all_o popish_a and_o arminian_n fog_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n believe_v lay_v open_v the_o emptiness_n of_o quakerism_n the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n grasp_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o little_a stone_n which_o they_o say_v the_o bee_n take_v up_o to_o fly_v with_o in_o a_o high_a wind_n so_o as_o the_o big_a blast_n shall_v not_o dash_v you_o to_o the_o ground_n let_v who_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n without_o we_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n carry_v out_o the_o soul_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o another_o viz._n christ_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o conscience_n and_o experience_n of_o believer_n bear_v witness_v let_v the_o poor_a quaker_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n that_o believe_v and_o experience_v the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n change_v and_o transform_v will_v find_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o blasphemer_n let_v they_o say_v that_o will_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o their_o warfare_n be_v at_o a_o end_n a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v slight_v and_o despise_v these_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n let_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o baptism_n of_o water_n or_o let_v they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o use_v by_o the_o church_n a_o humane_a invention_n because_o they_o have_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v give_v they_o the_o lie_n and_o although_o he_o find_v not_o these_o seal_v always_o alike_o efficacious_a yet_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o always_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o to_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o efficacy_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o god_n will_v make_v good_a at_o his_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o not_o at_o our_o season_n second_o the_o fear_n which_o false_a doctrine_n terrifi_v the_o conscience_n withal_o be_v remove_v and_o make_v to_o vanish_v fear_n of_o non-acceptance_n by_o reason_n of_o daily_a fail_n in_o duty_n fear_n of_o fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o grace_n alone_o and_o by_o nothing_o inherent_a in_o we_o as_o a_o habit_n or_o adherent_a to_o we_o as_o a_o act_n etc._n etc._n three_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n all_o pretend_a revelation_n be_v cast_v off_o dream_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o lead_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v thing_n as_o sure_a to_o your_o soul_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v immediate_o from_o the_o cloud_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v as_o sweet_a as_o a_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n as_o if_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v up_o great_a truth_n or_o strong_a argument_n of_o persuasion_n then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o pathetical_o with_o high_a strain_n and_o strong_a line_n with_o more_o majesty_n of_o stile_n and_o elegancy_n of_o phrase_n or_o sweet_a flood_n of_o eloquence_n or_o with_o more_o plainness_n and_o godly_a simplicity_n than_o the_o spirit_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o all_o along_o a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o himself_o with_o holy_a harmony_n and_o efficacy_n four_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o gospelgracious_a doctrine_n faith_n sense_n and_o experience_n thereof_o you_o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o powerful_a temptation_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v tempt_v to_o forsake_v ordinance_n but_o faith_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v not_o seek_v god_n in_o vain_a keep_v 19_o isaiah_n 45._o 19_o the_o heart_n close_o to_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n sometime_o the_o christian_a be_v tempt_v to_o go_v to_o a_o second_o baptism_n or_o to_o

be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o why_o 1._o he_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o passage_n of_o his_o former_a or_o present_a piece_n and_o r._n f._n shall_v be_v no_o false_a apostle_n j._n s._n will_v hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o hole_n or_o open_o recant_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n say_v r._n f._n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o allegation_n j._n s._n do_v peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o so_o express_v himself_o since_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o he_o the_o true_a light_n as_o it_o be_v print_v both_o in_o r._n f._n his_o book_n 2._o book_n page_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o bible_n john_n 1._o 9_o with_o a_o great_a l_o and_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n j._n s._n never_o call_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o reason_n as_o page_n 34._o r._n f._n clamore_v and_o clatter_v haply_o he_o may_v say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a god_n and_o the_o true_a light_n give_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o man_n and_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n more_o or_o less_o to_o every_o man_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o donor_n and_o his_o gift_n betwixt_o the_o un-created_n light-living_a god_n and_o create_v light-given_a before_o the_o fall_n to_z adam_z or_o give_v back_o since_o the_o fall_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n if_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n will_v confound_v christ-giving_a or_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light-given_a or_o light_v up_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o every_o man_n he_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v they_o as_o some_o blasphemous_o imagine_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n therefore_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n four_o j._n s._n be_v confident_a after_o r._n f._n his_o impudence_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o proceed_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v find_v liar_n nor_o false_a accuser_n but_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n be_v out_o long_o since_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n against_o those_o that_o preach_v another_o gospel-way_n of_o justification_n as_o do_v these_o quaking-papists_a or_o popish-quakers_n so_o the_o anathema_n maran-atha_a that_o r._n f._n denounce_v imperative_o and_o imperious_o let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n maranatha_n against_o j._n s._n shall_v be_v as_o the_o curse_n causeless_a that_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o that_o god_n will_v do_v he_o more_o good_a as_o already_o he_o have_v do_v something_o for_o he_o by_o shimei_n rail_n tyrant_n sectary_n seducer_n and_o heretic_n as_o luther_n say_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o drive_v we_o unto_o the_o bible_n to_o make_v we_o read_v more_o diligent_o therein_o and_o with_o more_o fervency_n to_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n and_o i_o may_v add_v by_o their_o buffet_n to_o be_v more_o take_v off_o from_o self-estimation_n and_o to_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n than_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o 1._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n touch_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o section_n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o one_o thunder-stricken_a in_o spirit_n and_o blast_v in_o profession_n with_o the_o quaker_n book_n and_o company_n in_o scotland_n be_v deny_v to_o my_o face_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o note_v as_o the_o first_o and_o great_a contradiction_n r._n farnworth_n in_o answer_n return_v i_o thus_o much_o of_o truth_n in_o form_n of_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o own_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n plain_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o plain_o join_v all_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o issue_n with_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o they_o be_v own_a for_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n i_o argue_v 1._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o they_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o these_o three_o 26._o john_n 15._o 26._o be_v one_o their_o word_n be_v one_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n by_o r._n f._n his_o confession_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n standard_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o true_a spirit_n be_v know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o word_n what_o we_o shall_v believe_v as_o truth_n and_o practice_v as_o truth_n or_o according_a to_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v r._n f._n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v unchristian_a 3._o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n or_o but_o to_o some_o man_n 1._o if_o so_o to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o then_o why_o do_v not_o r._n f._n challenge_v he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o unbeliever_n as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o book_n why_o do_v he_o challenge_v i_o for_o falsehood_n with_o a_o therefore_o too_o 2._o too_o page_n 2._o therefore_o thy_o say_n be_v false_a what_o say_v of_o i_o be_v false_a and_o wherefore_o i_o true_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v from_o he_o i_o mention_v above_o in_o discourse_n once_o and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o therefore_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o contradiction_n or_o mis-related_n what_o be_v speak_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o some_o man_n not_o at_o all_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o as_o be_v his_o expression_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v make_v the_o faith_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o 3._o be_v of_o another_o mind_n clear_v rom_n 3._o 3._o clear_v yea_o the_o spirit_n there_o by_o the_o interrogation_n first_o and_o second_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v forcible_o deni_v the_o frustration_n or_o make_v void_a of_o god_n word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o jew_n former_a or_o follow_a continue_a unbelief_n god_n have_v lay_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o pawn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n take_v hold_n of_o man_n by_o the_o threaten_a as_o zech._n 1._o 6._o who_o misbelieve_v or_o reject_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v believe_v or_o unbelieve_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o therefore_o who_o will_v say_v no_o more_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o word_n of_o god_n to_o i_o then_o what_o i_o believe_v be_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a friend_n must_v be_v as_o roundly_o take_v up_o and_o faithful_o rebuke_v as_o sometime_o luther_n take_v up_o a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n bullenger_n you_o err_v you_o know_v neither_o yourself_o nor_o what_o you_o hold_v according_a to_o your_o falsity_n if_o the_o word_n find_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o ungodly_a person_n than_o it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n whereby_o you_o define_v and_o hold_v the_o word_n not_o according_a to_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o but_o according_a as_o people_n do_v entertain_v and_o receive_v it_o whereas_o as_o he_o again_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v hold_v for_o certain_a and_o must_v say_v that_o word_n

those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n act_v 3._o 24._o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v therefore_o none_o in_o my_o collection_n from_o luke_n 16._o that_o christ_n assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n 3._o reason_n it_o cross_v many_o scripture_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o rep._n not_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o how_o ever_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o have_v not_o will_v or_o skill_n to_o clear_v the_o harmony_n the_o first_o scripture_n allege_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o require_v that_o open_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o open_v christian_n be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n dear_a child_n of_o god_n will_v mind_v their_o father_n will_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a write_a word_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o old_a or_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 14._o have_v nothing_o against_o letter_n rom_n 8._o 14._o vindicate_v the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o scripture_n rule_n however_o r._n f._n improve_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n for_o although_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o spirit_n letter_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o dare_v not_o upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o father_n but_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o spirit_n inward_a lead_n and_o guidance_n be_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n which_o the_o scripture_n lead_v unto_o the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o and_o to_o the_o scripture_n never_o from_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o seducer_n do_v the_o three_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o vindicate_v what_o then_o then_o the_o spirit_n letter_n be_v god_n letter_n i_o can_v conclude_v or_o thus_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o god_n that_o give_v the_o letter_n give_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o with_o it_o even_o to_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o be_v ever_o resist_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o from_o it_o nehem._n 9_o 20._o act_n 7._o 51._o by_o it_n to_o those_o who_o he_o effectual_o prevent_v and_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o or_o build_v up_o act_v 8._o 35._o act_n 10._o 34._o with_o 44._o but_o r._n f._n his_o drift_n in_o quote_v the_o word_n above_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o because_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n as_o say_v that_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o stand_a rule_n which_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o his_o creature_n i_o shall_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o better_a improvement_n of_o that_o text_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o allegation_n against_o himself_o if_o that_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n than_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o i_o and_o he_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o if_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o fall_v out_o of_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o scripture_n say_v as_o much_o and_o r._n f._n run_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o in_o force_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o consequent_o other_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o other_o truth_n and_o all_o scripture_n for_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o practice_v a_o four_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o current_a experience_n but_o we_o follow_v god_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o rule_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rep._n 1._o who_o experience_n be_v this_o who_o mean_n he_o by_o we_o if_o only_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_a man_n to_o write_v they_o guides_z man_n to_o read_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o rule_n if_o by_o we_o he_o mean_v all_o sober_a saint_n and_o godly_a conscientious_a reader_n not_o so_o in_o his_o opinion_n but_o real_o so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o such_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n without_o or_o not_o rather_o with_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n guide_v john_n 16._o 13._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o there_o say_v although_o vindicate_v john_n 16._o 13._o vindicate_v r._n f._n affirm_v it_o that_o christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n nor_o be_v he_o proper_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o guide_n unto_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n the_o schoolmaster_n which_o set_v the_o copy_n be_v not_o the_o copy_n but_o he_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n to_o write_v after_o the_o copy_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_v the_o saint_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o yet_o will_v r._n f._n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o five_o reason_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n since_o he_o promise_v it_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n since_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o well_o as_o before_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o rule_n for_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o gospellike_a administration_n and_o application_n 6._o reason_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o than_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o rep._n 1._o i_o use_v not_o the_o word_n only_a although_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o christ_n refer_v to_o they_o luke_n 16._o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n extant_a and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o present_a 2._o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v the_o scripture_n he_o alter_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o moses_n and_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o leave_v the_o one_o will_v forsake_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o one_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o other_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 46_o 47._o and_o such_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o one_o preach_v and_o consequent_o write_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o the_o other_o do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 22_o 23._o what_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v after_o the_o old_a the_o matter_n contain_v in_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o concernment_n to_o believer_n as_o unbeliever_n what_o if_o paul_n give_v that_o godly_a exhortation_n be_v you_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o vindicate_v follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v not_o christ_n

persuasion_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o ourselves_o and_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n believe_v what_o we_o speak_v from_o and_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v will_n r._n f._n or_o any_o say_v if_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o from_o christ_n that_o the_o not_o ground_v a_o man_n faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a scripture_n will_v accuse_v such_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n for_o thus_o our_o lord_n reason_v against_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45_o 46._o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o section_n 6._o i_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o put_v figurative_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a scripture_n r._n f._n pag._n 7._o shuffle_n in_o here_o and_o there_o a_o line_n or_o two_o for_o answer_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o in_o way_n of_o shift_n he_o have_v these_o two_o subterfuge_n 1_o in_o quote_v john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o add_v this_o be_v plain_a scripture_n without_o figurative_a gloss_n the_o gloss_n be_v thy_o own_o rep._n 1._o as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o set_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n aside_o from_o be_v god_n word_n for_o what_o if_o by_o the_o scripture-letter_n the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v but_o by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a essential_a word_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture-letter_n be_v and_o be_v true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o his_o unreasonable_a reason_n he_o do_v altogether_o hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n what_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o i_o of_o their_o figurative_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a scripture_n viz._n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 34_o 35._o by_o woman_n be_v mean_v the_o weak_a etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o vindicate_v with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n corrupt_a part_n and_o by_o man_n the_o spirit_n in_o either_o sex_n and_o by_o the_o husband_n be_v mean_v christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o his_o reason_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o in_o that_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o gloss_n be_v they_o and_o yet_o unreasonable_o he_o call_v it_o i_o the_o fancy_n i_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o which_o he_o deni_v whereas_o i_o give_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n own_o hence_o i_o argue_v he_o who_o set_v paul_n against_o paul_n or_o own_v not_o paul_n plain_a exposition_n of_o himself_o but_o put_v figurative_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o thus_o do_v r._n f._n with_o other_o he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v about_o his_o egregious_a glossing_n this_o way_n may_v read_v his_o pamphlet_n of_o a_o sheet_n church_n sheet_n entit_fw-fr led_z a_o woman_n forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o church_n print_v 1654._o by_o itself_o a_o taste_n whereof_o whosoever_o meet_v not_o with_o that_o sheet_n may_v take_v as_o follow_v 3._o follow_v page_n 3._o the_o woman_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n page_n 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o temple_n 7._o temple_n page_n 7._o it_o be_v carnality_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o intermingle_v with_o spirituality_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o play_v with_o scripture_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o do_v a_o second_o subterfuge_n be_v in_o cite_v that_o scripture_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o such_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o who_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o gift_n place_n and_o call_v but_o woman_n endue_v but_o with_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n be_v set_v by_o and_o not_o allow_v either_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o gifted-brother_n place_n to_o speak_v to_o edification_n &c._n &c._n have_v they_o the_o gift_n as_o eminent_o as_o some_o brethren_n have_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o their_o own_o learning_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n place_n of_o a_o church_n in_o order_n and_o every_o place_n and_o meet_v of_o such_o a_o church_n have_v a_o publickness_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n it_o become_v not_o their_o sex_n it_o be_v usurp_a of_o the_o male_n authority_n they_o be_v the_o latter_a sex_n in_o creation_n the_o first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o be_v easy_o lead_v into_o deceit_n as_o eve_n be_v all_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o i_o who_o dare_v contradict_v they_o and_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n dare_v contradict_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o face_n 2_o paul_n limiting-order_n issue_v out_o from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v peter_n act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o take_v out_o open_v act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o open_v of_o joels_n prophecy_n viz._n partly_o as_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a testament-time_n when_o god_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o those_o age_n pass_v to_o a_o few_o and_o so_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n note_v a_o large_a and_o abundant_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o ordinary_a give_v to_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n in_o all_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v far_o excel_v the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o saint_n before_o christ_n ascension_n partly_o that_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n woman_n as_o man_n daughter_n as_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o prophetical_a instinct_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o gift_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o out_o of_o a_o church-order_n and_o course_n as_o act_v 21._o 9_o philip_n four_o daughter_n and_o virgin_n be_v inspire_v withal_o or_o if_o any_o say_v why_o may_v not_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a yet_o than_o i_o say_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v aforesaid_a and_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o disorderly_a extravagancy_n 3_o that_o stand_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o lead_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o ver_fw-la 31._o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o all_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 14_o 31_o vindicate_v must_v teach_v exhort_v etc._n etc._n so_o all_o the_o brethren_n gift_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n may_v prophesy_v the_o exception_n of_o woman_n break_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o man_n but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o so_o gift_v which_o be_v but_o a_o few_o when_o the_o number_n be_v cast_v up_o in_o every_o church_n and_o again_o what_o that_o mean_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o clear_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o clear_v ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o the_o labour_a elder_n not_o to_o woman_n as_o r._n f._n ver_fw-la 17_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n there_o be_v light_n give_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o for_o the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n which_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o the_o prohibition_n be_v not_o to_o open_v woman_n mouth_n in_o public_a for_o himself_o chap._n 2._o have_v stop_v they_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o silence_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o discourage_v their_o preach_a elder_n and_o labour_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o abridge_n they_o of_o their_o honourable_a maintenance_n yea_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o r._n f._n produce_v in_o his_o sheet_n aforesaid_a concern_v phebe_n priscilla_n mary_n tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n persis_n rom._n 16._o and_o those_o woman_n philip._n 4._o vindicate_v rom._n 16_o 1_o 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 6_o 12._o phil._n 4_o

heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o rom._n 10_o 8._o vindicate_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n be_v the_o word_n preach_v ver_fw-la 2._o or_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v open_v if_o one_o verse_n may_v interpret_v another_o rom._n 10._o 8._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a must_v needs_o be_v christ_n within_o man_n not_o the_o scripture_n without_o as_o j._n p._n think_v because_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n within_o they_o from_o look_v without_o whereas_o let_v people_n look_v into_o deut._n 30._o 14._o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n quote_v it_o and_o compare_v that_o 14._o ver_fw-la with_o the_o 11._o and_o they_o will_v find_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o gospel-command_a build_v upon_o a_o gospel-promise_n for_o this_o commandment_n of_o return_v and_o obey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 6._o of_o heart-circumcision_a be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n nor_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o which_o paul_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o comprehend_v the_o promise_n for_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o the_o precept_n of_o believe_v write_v preach_v hear_v and_o mix_v in_o the_o heart_n with_o faith_n that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n vindicate_v 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o vindicate_v as_o to_o exclude_v scripture-teaching_a and_o ministers-teaching_a and_o as_o if_o he_o that_o have_v the_o anoint_v be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n teach_v as_o j._n p._n express_v it_o page_v 3._o but_o only_o that_o we_o who_o have_v the_o anoint_v which_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o gloss_v for_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v from_o christ_n god_n holy_a one_o ver_fw-la 20._o but_o that_o participation_n of_o christ_n oil_n and_o eyesalve_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v we_o better_a thing_n or_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n include_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a teach_n and_o teacher_n and_o exclude_v none_o but_o seducer_n ver_fw-la 26._o of_o who_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o in_o judea_n england_n essex_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 30._o 20._o make_v not_o mention_v of_o christ_n or_o but_o any_o vindicate_v isa_n 30._o 20._o vindicate_v one_o true_a teacher_n but_o of_o teacher_n mean_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o priest_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o jehoshaphats_n day_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n but_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o have_v with_o they_o as_o be_v promise_v ver_fw-la 21._o a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n god_n spirit_n shall_v prompt_v suggest_v and_o set_v home_o that_o which_o be_v outward_o teach_v upon_o their_o heart_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n how_o do_v our_o essex_n seducer_n vindicate_v seducer_n christ_n exalt_v pag._n 4._o john_n 15._o 5._o &_o phil_n 4._o 13._o vindicate_v gloss_n upon_o john_n 15._o 5._o and_o philip._n 4._o 13._o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o he_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o be_v this_o to_o own_o scripture_n in_o its_o place_n as_o the_o title_n pretend_v to_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o office_n or_o service_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n and_o a_o christian_a warfare_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o auxiliary_a or_o of_o any_o help_n and_o use_v when_o as_o christ_n john_n 15._o 3._o tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v psalm_n 119._o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n do_v not_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o their_o strengthen_n and_o do_v not_o apollo_n act_v 18._o 27_o 28._o help_v they_o much_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n last_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o instance_n of_o j._n p._n how_o ignorant_o and_o rash_o do_v he_o twice_o quote_v clear_v quote_v page_z 4_o &_o 6_o jer_n 5._o 31._o vindicate_v and_o clear_v jer._n 5._o 31._o as_o 17._o as_o r._n f._n in_o his_o truth_n clear_v p_o 3._o and_o j._n w._n in_o his_o enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n pag._n 17._o other_o of_o his_o sect_n frequent_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n with_o a_o glance_a gloss_n at_o minister_n gain_v and_o maintenance_n as_o if_o by_o mean_v there_o be_v mean_v outward_a estate_n wealth_n live_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o their_o be_v understand_v their_o own_o lucre_n when_o as_o the_o affix_v or_o pronoun_n there_o relate_v too_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o mean_v be_v no_o more_o intend_v but_o endeavour_n or_o procurement_n of_o their_o false_a message_n and_o pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a mission_n the_o priest_n bear_v rule_n as_o false_o and_o corrupt_o as_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o unsound_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v by_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n false_a counsel_n and_o pretend_a authority_n as_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 19_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o this_o have_v thou_o not_o do_v this_o by_o joabs_n mean_n or_o counsel_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o imperious_a and_o the_o people_n cheat_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o edge_n of_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v turn_v against_o our_o present_a seducer_n thus_o the_o quake_a prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o romish_a priest_n shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o new_a stamp_a doctrine_n god_n know_v how_o much_o they_o have_v influence_n how_o soon_o they_o may_v bear_v rule_n by_o these_o prophet_n mean_n and_o many_o people_n who_o go_v for_o god_n people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n have_v confederate_o band_v themselves_o against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o new_a prophet_n be_v not_o a_o true_a one_o hear_v one_o line_n or_o two_o more_o of_o his_o 4._o his_o christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o sheet_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n he_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o be_v christ_n think_v you_o exalt_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o scripture_n and_o be_v they_o not_o raze_v at_o the_o foundation_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n nor_o light_n nor_o rule_n nor_o guide_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o judge_n will_v that_o salve_v all_o that_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o when_o as_o the_o but_o be_v sufficient_o undervalue_v be_v they_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n scripture_n christ_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o do_v they_o not_o declare_v of_o themselves_o also_o or_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n declare_v in_o they_o and_o of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v as_o what_o himself_o be_v do_v they_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o word_n of_o that_o declaration_n be_v christ_n the_o live_a word_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o the_o lively_a oracle_n act_n 7._o 38._o do_v they_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o have_v he_o not_o put_v of_o his_o light_n into_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o enlighten_v scripture_n christ_n enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n 19_o 8._o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a ephes_n 5._o 13._o the_o scripture_n declare_v and_o make_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a

all_o this_o time_n but_o strengthen_v his_o own_o and_o fellow_n contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n section_n 21._o here_o i_o take_v up_o two_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o james_n parnel_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o faith_n 4._o faith_n page_n 4._o while_o sin_n be_v there_o no_o purity_n can_v dwell_v the_o other_o of_o james_n nayler_n 25._o nayler_n few_o word_n etc._n etc._n page_n 25._o god_n and_o sin_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o both_o contrary_a as_o i_o no●ed_v to_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n have_v sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o have_v paul_n rom._n 7._o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o let_n this_o section_n pass_v without_o answer_n and_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v it_o with_o but_o a_o little_a more_o animadversion_n whether_o their_o doctrine_n or_o i_o will_v stand_v one_o sin_n and_o purity_n dwell_v in_o one_o soul_n not_o as_o one_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o contradiction_n one_o part_n must_v be_v false_a both_o can_v be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o clear_v as_o a_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o saint_n and_o regenerate_v upon_o earth_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v have_v sin_n indwelling_a that_o must_v be_v false_a first_o which_o j._n p._n teach_v while_o or_o where_n sin_n be_v there_o no_o purity_n can_v dwell_v by_o which_o dictate_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v no_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n second_o which_o j._n n._n teach_v that_o god_n and_o sin_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v in_o one_o soul_n by_o what_o he_o have_v before_o do_v ever_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v such_o a_o people_n or_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o people_n if_o he_o will_v say_v god_n and_o sin_n can_v dwell_v together_o as_o one_o or_o at_o agreement_n but_o as_o enemy_n war_a and_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o field_n or_o house_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n evident_a enough_o for_o as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v in_o one_o womb_n struggle_v so_o be_v grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o one_o heart_n as_o hannah_n and_o peninnah_n be_v contend_v in_o one_o family_n so_o be_v holiness_n and_o sin_n in_o one_o soul_n even_o as_o two_o contrary_a quality_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o same_o air_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o same_o water_n though_o one_o in_o a_o remiss_a the_o other_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n god_n dwell_v as_o a_o lord_n sin_n as_o a_o slave_n purity_n as_o a_o prince_n sin_n as_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o christian_n if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n think_v otherwise_o he_o be_v either_o not_o as_o he_o be_v call_v know_v not_o himself_o as_o every_o saint_n do_v in_o part_n and_o in_o this_o case_n or_o if_o he_o be_v one_o real_o sanctify_v he_o be_v under_o a_o strong_a delusion_n and_o in_o a_o most_o drowsy_a dream_n for_o the_o present_a the_o lord_n will_v awaken_v he_o in_o his_o good_a time_n 6._o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n concern_v justification_n r._n f._n add_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reighteous_a and_o wicked_a or_o unrighteous_a this_o i_o treat_v not_o of_o but_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n section_n 22._o the_o first_o contradiction_n i_o note_v here_o be_v that_o which_o public_o i_o have_v give_v i_o in_o scotland_n that_o god_n justifi_v not_o a_o believe_a sinner_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 4._o 5._o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o believe_v on_o he_o r._n f._n 13._o f._n page_n 13._o return_v i_o for_o answer_v that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n purify_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n 1_o john_n 5._o rep._n here_o be_v enough_o before_o i_o examine_v the_o rest_n to_o discover_v the_o man_n and_o what_o a_o friend_n he_o be_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o lay_v the_o bottom_n of_o a_o believer_n justification_n not_o upon_o christ_n obedience_n but_o upon_o his_o new_a birth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v plain_o to_o build_v a_o man_n justification_n upon_o his_o sanctification_n unless_o his_o meaning_n the_o better_a than_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v it_o be_v i_o justification_n the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o our_o justification_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o writer_n first_o it_o be_v one_o truth_n that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v true_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v another_o that_o faith_n in_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n a_o three_o that_o faith_n give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n but_o put_v these_o together_o to_o make_v a_o compound_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o so_o and_o so_o and_o so_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n this_o be_v so_o popish_a a_o tenet_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o unfound_a for_o it_o make_v sanctification_n wrought_v within_o man_n the_o material_a if_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o that_o no_o better_a construction_n can_v be_v make_v of_o r._n f._n his_o word_n take_v in_o any_o true_a grammatical_a sense_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v such_o believer_n be_v justify_v form_n sin_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n rep._n that_o believer_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o in_o it_o i_o have_v always_o and_o every_o where_o teach_v and_o be_v then_o teach_v it_o at_o edinburgh_n when_o i_o be_v public_o affront_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lie_v in_o the_o qualification_n such_o the_o believer_n consider_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n yet_o in_o himself_o short_a of_o legal_a obedience_n but_o as_o a_o saint_n conformable_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o law_n who_o must_v in_o his_o sense_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n for_o by_o christ_n say_v he_o again_o such_o as_o be_v so_o bear_v and_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o christ_n be_v their_o justification_n who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o sin_n by_o he_o redeem_v rep._n but_o how_o as_o they_o be_v so_o bear_v think_v he_o by_o way_n of_o evidence_n say_v i._o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v righteousness_n it_o but_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o justification_n but_o as_o they_o be_v find_v sanctify_v yet_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n not_o under_o the_o aspect_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o as_o such_o but_o of_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o sinner_n believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o saint_n be_v justify_v be_v a_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o sanctification_n be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o as_o saint_n perfect_v in_o holiness_n be_v a_o notorious_a contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o person_n god_n justifi_v sinful_a person_n 1_o that_o god_n justifi_v he_o who_o in_o legal_a strictness_n not_o only_o before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o after_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v begin_v will_v otherwise_o stand_v a_o sinner_n at_o god_n bar_n and_o who_o have_v sin_n yet_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o the_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o justify_v person_n think_v of_o abraham_n david_n paul_n peter_n the_o corinthian_n galatian_n or_o who_o you_o will_v there_o mention_v you_o will_v find_v they_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o not_o holiness_n enough_o to_o answer_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n all_o their_o day_n while_o yet_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n be_v not_o impute_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v why_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v but_o imperfect_o at_o the_o best_a righteous_a in_o themselves_o the_o best_a saint_n that_o yet_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v yet_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o worse_a part_n and_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n of_o any_o deserve_a guilt_n no_o not_o by_o his_o best_a indwelling_a and_o inreign_v holiness_n but_o as_o christ_n give_v he_o of_o his_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 3._o 18._o all_o they_o be_v laodicean_n in_o this_o case_n who_o have_v no_o need_n or_o feel_v not_o

no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o his_o denial_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n with_o water_n which_o i_o call_v sacramental_a water_n but_o he_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o quere_z can_v thou_o prove_v it_o rep._n what_o i_o affirm_v and_o practice_v i_o be_o not_o without_o ground_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o sacramental_a water_n or_o baptismal_a water_n or_o baptism_n with_o water_n let_v it_o be_v call_v any_o of_o these_o it_o matter_n not_o which_o 2._o baptism_n of_o child_n or_o infant_n 3._o a_o sprinkle_v baptism_n or_o application_n of_o water_n by_o sprinkle_v or_o put_v water_n upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v first_o what_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o appointment_n and_o use_n of_o prove_v baptism_n with_o water_n prove_v waterbaptism_n 1._o water_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o outward_a material_a sign_n of_o inward_a spiritual_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 33._o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o be_v many_o baptize_v and_o the_o soon_o dispatch_v as_o not_o only_o at_o jordan_n but_o in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n john_n 3._o 23._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o 41._o where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n the_o ordinance_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v and_o therefore_o the_o eunuch_n till_o he_o come_v where_o water_n be_v call_v not_o for_o it_o act_n 8._o 36._o see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v have_v no_o such_o intendment_n as_o 8_o as_o martin_n mason_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o jonathan_n johnson_n p_o 8_o one_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o intimate_v waterbaptism_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o will_v dawb_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o untempered_a mortar_n viz._n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v outward_a water_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o eunuch_n reply_v out_o of_o which_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o philip_n answer_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o touch_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n of_o which_o he_o stand_v convince_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n but_o respect_v his_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o when_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v obtain_v it_o suffice_v not_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sacramental-water_n must_v be_v obey_v act_v 10._o 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 48._o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v whosoever_o be_v against_o baptismal-water_n forbid_v or_o deny_v that_o which_o peter_n by_o the_o lord_n authority_n dare_v any_o man_n to_o forbid_v 4._o when_o paul_n baptize_v lydia_n and_o her_o household_n the_o jailor_n and_o all_o his_o crispus_n gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n what_o be_v it_o but_o with_o water_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o john_n baptist_n except_o in_o exercise_n of_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o act_v 19_o 6._o with_o 4._o 5._o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v by_o christ_n institution_n to_o continue_v open_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o open_v as_o long_o as_o christ_n presence_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o same_o gospel_n they_o teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o word_n *_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 40._o *_o except_o a_o small_a variation_n of_o the_o preposition_n and_o case_n or_o addition_n of_o a_o pronoun_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v but_o of_o all_o age_n then_o and_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v mean_v in_o matth._n 28._o be_v clear_a enough_o because_o christ_n reserve_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o give_v forth_o the_o outward_a as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o save_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o although_o we_o prefer_v the_o inward_a before_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o reject_v the_o outward_a part_n because_o the_o inward_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v it_o will_v not_o excuse_v r._n f._n 20._o f._n page_n 20._o or_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v we_o yet_o baptism_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o own_o while_o waterbaptism_n be_v whole_o dis-owned_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v the_o baptism_n with_o water_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v the_o chapter_n be_v to_o press_v on_o to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n by_o every_o member_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o from_o other_o argument_n so_o from_o this_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o body_n be_v one_o though_o the_o member_n be_v many_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n hence_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o right_n impart_v of_o gift_n if_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o gift_n be_v use_v for_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o member_n the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n now_o what_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n among_o other_o thing_n incorporation_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o outward_a part_n waterbaptism_n declare_v and_o ratify_v our_o be_v set_v ingraff_v and_o join_v to_o the_o body_n mystical_a ephes_n 4._o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v it_o vindicate_v ephes_n 4._o 4_o 5._o vindicate_v enough_o for_o r._n f._n to_o mention_v this_o here_o be_v nothing_o intend_v against_o baptismal-water_n by_o the_o apostle_n what_o ever_o be_v man_n intention_n now_o adays_o it_o be_v a_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o bare_a word_n be_v but_o mention_v to_o quote_v they_o for_o another_o end_n than_o they_o be_v write_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a wash_n be_v appoint_v by_o one_o lord_n to_o confirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o that_o will_v divide_v they_o or_o more_o than_o distinguish_v they_o cross_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whatsoever_o r._n f._n add_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o witness_v as_o do_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contradiction_n gal._n 3._o 27._o the_o scripture_n witness_v the_o vindicate_v gal._n 3_o 27._o vindicate_v outward_a part_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o apostle_n intend_v both_o in_o this_o place_n for_o press_a faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o of_o our_o act_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n he_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o baptism_n the_o outward_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n for_o justification_n alone_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o do_v sacramental_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n you_o must_v not_o now_o put_v he_o off_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o your_o own_o rag_n again_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o robe_n he_o that_o deni_v either_o part_n of_o complete_a baptism_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o much_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o denial_n second_o as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n what_o ever_o r._n f._n institution_n infant_n baptism_n christ_n institution_n think_v with_o many_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n institution_n the_o ground_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o affirmative_a must_v be_v raise_v otherwise_o than_o he_o undertake_v it_o ere_o i_o will_v clear_v he_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o

write_v be_v gospel_n which_o be_v before_o by_o these_o man_n except_v against_o as_o no_o gospl_a 2._o their_o self-contradiction_n in_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n deny_v to_o be_v gospel_n i_o make_v to_o appear_v from_o their_o urge_v the_o above_o mention_v place_n in_o matthew_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n by_o this_o r._n f._n will_v make_v the_o simple_a believe_v i_o have_v clear_v they_o and_o contradict_v myself_o rep._n but_o wherein_o or_o how_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v unless_o accuse_v they_o be_v clear_v of_o they_o and_o discover_v of_o their_o self-contradiction_n prove_v i_o one_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v offend_v that_o they_o witness_v against_o thy_o deceit_n rep._n i_o be_o neither_o conscious_a of_o deceit_n nor_o shall_v i_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o discover_v it_o be_v it_o discoverable_a from_o my_o word_n but_o their_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n sometime_o and_o at_o other_o time_n condemn_v the_o whole_a scripture-letter_n i_o witness_v to_o be_v a_o interfering_n with_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o very_a letter_n be_v urge_v against_o the_o sense_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o they_o that_o so_o urge_v it_o thou_o cut_v off_o thy_o mastership_n by_o thy_o own_o rule_n rep._n do_v i_o urge_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v my_o servant_n must_v not_o call_v i_o master_n we_o have_v no_o such_o servant_n as_o abraham_n have_v who_o give_v he_o this_o note_n of_o respect_n at_o every_o turn_n gen._n 24._o 12._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n show_v kindness_n unto_o my_o master_n abraham_n ver_fw-la 36._o and_o sarah_n my_o master_n wife_n bear_v a_o son_n to_o my_o master_n when_o she_o be_v old_a and_o ver_fw-la 54._o send_v i_o away_o unto_o my_o master_n but_o the_o five_o vindicate_v matth._n 23_o 8._o 10._o clear_v &_o vindicate_v commandment_n be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o christ_n word_n nor_o by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o affectation_n of_o title_n from_o man_n or_o suffer_v any_o to_o cast_v their_o dependence_n and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o conscience-determination_n upon_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o very_a section_n i_o have_v discover_v another_o of_o their self_o contradiction_n for_o j._n nayler_n queri_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o quote_v the_o scripture-letter_n for_o the_o believer_n witness_v in_o himself_o this_o r._n f._n take_v up_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o cross_v the_o scripture_n rep._n but_o my_o work_n be_v to_o show_v how_o j._n nayler_n both_o deny_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o any_o distinction_n if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o believer_n witness_n be_v one_o way_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o himself_o and_o another_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v not_o cross-shind_a himself_o nor_o do_v r._n f._n 25._o f._n page_n 25._o help_v to_o cure_v the_o wound_n but_o make_v it_o fester_v and_o rankle_v the_o more_o with_o his_o rail_a word_n acknowledge_v thy_o lie_n error_n and_o confusion_n and_o upon_o they_o own_o thy_o condemnation_n rep._n 1._o he_o salve_v not_o j._n nayler_n for_o the_o believer_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o that_o in_o particular_a 1_o joh._n 5._o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o vindicate_v ●0_n that_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o no_o generation_n of_o saint_n ever_o since_o that_o scripture_n be_v write_v refuse_v to_o seek_v and_o run_v unto_o it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o soul_n faith_n see_v the_o apostle_n add_v so_o plain_o ver_fw-la 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o the_o believer_n have_v both_o the_o rise_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o evidence_n from_o what_o be_v write_v and_o if_o the_o evidence_n or_o witness_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v agreeable_a thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o false_a evidence_n though_o it_o lurk_v within_o as_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o scripture_n for_o its_o warrant_n and_o compurgator_n be_v false_a also_o 2._o he_o make_v the_o wound_n rankle_v the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v i_o acknowledge_v truth_n to_o be_v error_n and_o lie_n and_o faithful_a discovery_n falsehood_n and_o in_o that_o he_o require_v when_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n thereupon_o to_o own_o my_o condemnation_n whereas_o upon_o confession_n of_o my_o fault_n where_o i_o find_v it_o i_o be_o acquit_v as_o in_o god_n court_n so_o in_o my_o conscience_n and_o though_o i_o will_v judge_v myself_o for_o the_o root_n of_o unseen_a fail_n as_o for_o what_o in_o other_o thing_n i_o see_v yet_o he_o be_v near_o that_o 9_o ●_o joh._n 1._o 9_o justifi_v i_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n section_n 3._o here_o i_o point_v at_o j._n naylers_n concession_n the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o but_o be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n contradictious_a to_o what_o at_o other_o time_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mouth_n or_o in_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n f._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o section_n nor_o how_o that_o which_o drop_v from_o their_o pen_n oppose_v itself_o or_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o both_o sometime_o what_o else_o be_v that_o which_o j._n n._n in_o his_o few_o word_n etc._n etc._n page_n 8._o thou_o need_v not_o try_v the_o inward_a substance_n by_o the_o outward_a declaration_n the_o live_n by_o the_o dead_a when_o as_o himself_o in_o page_n 7._o have_v affirm_v the_o outward_a declaration_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o word_n within_o and_o this_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o one_o with_o the_o word_n in_o j._n naylers_n heart_n then_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n in_o it_o dead_a also_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n be_v alive_a and_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o word_n within_o and_o the_o word_n without_o be_v not_o one_o if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v alive_a and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o mouth_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n oppose_v itself_o it_o will_v put_v any_o man_n to_o his_o shift_n to_o extricate_v and_o wind_v off_o here_o from_o self_n or_o scripture-contradiction_n how_o much_o better_a or_o worse_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v page_n 9_o the_o saint_n witness_v the_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n in_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n in_o spirit_n but_o never_o any_o in_o the_o letter_n let_v saint_n indeed_o perpend_v and_o weigh_v serious_o be_v it_o so_o as_o j._n nayler_n sugge_v god_n mouth_n then_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v not_o breathe_v not_o there_o at_o all_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n but_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v the_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o salve_n himself_o from_o self-contradiction_n who_o have_v say_v before_o the_o word_n in_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o he_o subjoin_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o volume_n he_o mean_v of_o god_n book_n or_o letter_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v than_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o christ_n too_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o oppose_v himself_o who_o grant_v at_o first_o the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o wary_a and_o humble_a saint_n will_v never_o pin_v his_o faith_n upon_o j._n n._n his_o sleeve_n nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o few_o word_n or_o his_o multiply_a pamphletical_a volume_n who_o thus_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o god_n

ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n who_o know_v before_o he_o speak_v it_o that_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v enwrap_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture-letter_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o life_n so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n say_v also_o they_o be_v without_o life_n as_o r._n f._n do_v what_o if_o the_o life_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o life_n give_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n the_o chief_a subject_a matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o life_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o way_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n think_v to_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a but_o christ_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o way_n and_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o himself_o john_n 5._o 39_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o than_o that_o as_o convey_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o soul_n for_o albeit_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o but_o be_v r._n f._n 18._o f._n light_a out_o of_o darkness_n page_v 18._o his_o additional_a gloss_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o advance_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o more_o honour_a among_o man_n and_o save_o own_a as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o live_a saviour_n that_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n who_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v come_v unto_o or_o believe_v on_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o christ_n blame_v they_o john_n 5._o 40._o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o bible_n and_o search_v for_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n section_n 6._o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n r._n f._n return_v no_o answer_n unto_o at_o all_o i_o have_v note_v what_o ed._n burrough_n say_v in_o his_o warning_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vnderbarrow_n page_n 2._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o with_o entice_a word_n neither_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n from_o without_o he_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceiving_n how_o cross_n be_v this_o to_o themselves_o they_o use_v frequent_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o affirm_v he_o either_o come_v with_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o he_o come_v with_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceiving_n which_o he_o deny_v also_o but_o both_o his_o negative_n can_v be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o his_o book_n for_o that_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o transscribe_v in_o the_o line_n the_o word_n he_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o misapplication_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o learn_v from_o thence_o nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o misapply_v his_o own_o letter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o true_a sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o declare_v if_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n that_o he_o write_v but_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v a_o lie_n say_v he_o page_v 8._o let_v i_o be_v account_v as_o accurse_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o compile_v a_o book_n out_o of_o scripture-collection_n and_o yet_o preach_v not_o what_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n deal_v false_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n and_o speak_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v find_v not_o only_o as_o a_o self-contradictor_a but_o as_o a_o self-curser_n and_o to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n i_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o passage_n page_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o he_o you_o revile_v and_o mock_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o saint_n condition_n he_o you_o own_o and_o hear_v if_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o what_o intend_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o declare_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o than_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v they_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n if_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n why_o be_v they_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n condition_n as_o discover_v in_o scripture_n and_o charge_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o they_o to_o vent_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n rom._n 15._o 4._o if_o he_o condemn_v another_o as_o he_o do_v page_n 22._o for_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o without_o by_o imagination_n and_o conceive_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v or_o which_o christ_n speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v it_o carnal_a and_o heathenish_a never_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n himself_o and_o gloss_v upon_o scripture_n according_a as_o his_o fancy_n work_v he_o allow_v that_o which_o he_o condemn_v as_o he_o condemn_v what_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o god_n allow_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n fantasy_n but_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n if_o his_o work_v otherwise_o god_n condemn_v what_o he_o allow_v section_n 7._o 8._o section_n 7_o 8._o they_o call_v as_o i_o note_v here_o the_o scripture_n the_o world_n touchstone_n and_o yet_o as_o appear_v part_v 1_o section_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n touchstone_n this_o interfering_n of_o man_n of_o his_o way_n r._n f._n undertake_v not_o to_o cure_v or_o touch_v at_o with_o the_o least_o of_o his_o finger_n and_o beyond_o my_o skill_n it_o be_v to_o salve_v the_o contradiction_n only_o i_o hearty_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o discovery_n hereof_o may_v prove_v good_a eyesalve_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o nakedness_n section_n 8._o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o second_o part_n i_o note_v down_o two_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o may_v have_v there_o be_v spare_v and_o entire_o speak_v to_o here_o where_o i_o touch_v at_o it_o again_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o but_o r._n f._n though_o he_o glance_v at_o it_o there_o take_v it_o not_o off_o nor_o do_v he_o any_o more_o here_o then_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o their_o soul_n union_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n thus_o queri_v i_o n._n in_o his_o few_o word_n page_n 11._o i_o shall_v now_o to_o what_o be_v discover_v as_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o in_o sect._n 2._o or_o here_o add_v his_o other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o page_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o open_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n this_o be_v so_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o cross_v his_o negative_a employ_v in_o the_o interrogation_n viz._n that_o none_o have_v their_o witness_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o what_o he_o add_v express_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n have_v he_o say_v and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o it_o may_v have_v salve_v the_o contradiction_n but_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o their_o union_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture-letter_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o to_o deny_v the_o believer_n have_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n open_v and_o

the_o reviler_n rebuke_v or_o a_o re-inforcement_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o called_n for_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o scribble_n which_o richard_n farnworth_n attempt_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o pretend_a vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v far_o discover_v with_o his_o fellow-contradictor_n and_o reviler_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v anti-scriptural_a antichristian_a and_o antispiritual_a by_o john_n stalham_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n appoint_v to_o watch_v his_o little_a flock_n at_o terling_n in_o essex_n titus_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7_o 10_o 11_o 13._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n zach_n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n and_o john_n field_n printer_n to_o his_o highness_n 1657._o to_o his_o highness_n oliver_z lord_n protector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o council_n of_o state_n sir_n if_o the_o high_a himself_n shall_v establish_v 5._o psalm_n 87._o 5._o zion_n there_o be_v encouragement_n sufficient_a and_o abundant_a for_o you_o his_o servant_n rejoice_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o countenance_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o contend_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n and_o method_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v direct_v and_o shall_v lead_v you_o unto_o the_o liberty_n proclaim_v to_o godly-gospel-preacher_n and_o your_o foster_a of_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n will_v much_o conduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n to_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o abuse_n soever_o be_v make_v of_o the_o press_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o anti-scriptural_a and_o antichristian_a error_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v while_o pulpit_n and_o press_n be_v open_a through_o your_o highness_n and_o honour_n favour_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o but_o that_o god_n will_v confound_v their_o language_n who_o by_o false_a and_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v seduce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a into_o a_o expectation_n of_o nothing_o but_o immediate_a rapture_n and_o revelation_n some_o indeed_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o club-law_n against_o the_o man_n call_v quaker_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o measure_n then_o their_o prelatical_a father_n to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o by_o your_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n of_o saint_n err_v and_o otherwise_o mind_v many_o have_v conscientious_o make_v enquiry_n after_o those_o truth_n which_o lay_v hide_v or_o be_v deface_v and_o have_v the_o more_o hearty_o embrace_v they_o and_o do_v hold_v they_o fast_o after_o scripture-conviction_n and_o however_o the_o man_n i_o deal_v with_o for_o the_o present_n do_v debate_v the_o scripture_n and_o decry_v the_o ministry_n church_n all_o new_a testament_n external_a worship_n and_o whatsoever_o bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o yet_o by_o your_o lenity_n and_o gentleness_n exercise_v towards_o they_o while_o you_o espouse_v or_o patronize_v none_o of_o their_o error_n it_o may_v be_v firm_o expect_v that_o the_o elect_n suppose_v such_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n from_o that_o perverse_a principle_n of_o their_o self-adoring_a light_n they_o shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o as_o the_o madness_n of_o some_o be_v evident_a so_o shall_v the_o folly_n of_o other_o be_v make_v manifest_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o their_o spiritual_a sorcery_n my_o lord_n let_v but_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o scripture-evidence_n be_v protect_v and_o cherish_v as_o you_o have_v gracious_o begin_v and_o the_o officeministery_n will_v soon_o be_v know_v settle_a and_o establish_v let_v every_o stumbling-block_n as_o speedy_o and_o safe_o as_o lie_v within_o your_o power_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o occasion_n cut_v off_o from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n and_o ere_o long_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v rebuke_v they_o to_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o talk_v nor_o write_v so_o presumptuous_o nor_o shall_v arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o 19_o prov._n 12._o 19_o ever_o but_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n let_v learning_n be_v advance_v among_o pious_a man_n for_o god_n have_v his_o wit_n and_o his_o learned_a one_o and_o through_o the_o sanctify_a improvement_n thereof_o ignorance_n its_o froward_a enemy_n will_v creep_v into_o corner_n as_o darkness_n vanish_v before_o the_o light_n some_o of_o these_o man_n 69._o man_n lip_n of_o truth_n open_v by_o tho._n lawson_n page_n 13._o christ_n innocency_n plead_v by_o tho._n speed_v epistle_n with_o his_o guilty_a cover_a clergyman_n unveil_v page_n 69._o begin_v to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a with_o the_o doric_a dialect_n they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o english_a dialect_n also_o and_o speak_v vulgar_o while_o we_o think_v as_o the_o philosopher_n our_o contention_n with_o they_o be_v not_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la for_o the_o lamp_n &_o life_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o sole_a matter_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n during_o this_o natural_a life_n the_o truth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n etc._n etc._n amid_o which_o digladiation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o we_o will_v trust_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n whereupon_o i_o humble_o supplicate_v that_o every_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o impunè_fw-la strike_v they_o corporal_o in_o the_o steeplehouse_n street_n or_o prison_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a triumph_n to_o have_v this_o to_o object_n that_o any_o be_v tolerate_v with_o this_o mutinous_a word_n in_o their_o mouth_n 19_o mouth_n answer_v to_o the_o quaker_n catech._n p._n 19_o fight_v lad_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v still_o cry_v out_o persecution_n as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o every_o turn-key_n or_o tapster_n in_o the_o prison_n may_v without_o check_n be_v permit_v to_o wreak_v their_o time_fw-mi and_o spite_v upon_o they_o with_o some_o base_a illegal_a and_o inhuman_a usage_n or_o other_o but_o while_o any_o of_o this_o sect_n for_o their_o exorbitant_a course_n meet_v with_o legal_a and_o due_a correction_n be_v please_v to_o let_v they_o all_o know_v that_o we_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o better_a law_n than_o what_o they_o 30_o they_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n unveil_v p._n 29_o 30_o upbraid_v we_o with_o enact_v in_o the_o marian_n time_n and_o that_o while_o they_o carry_v popish_a and_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n along_o with_o they_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o liberty_n for_o divulge_v it_o in_o our_o assembly_n than_o the_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n popish_a doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n be_v as_o abominable_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o paganish_a and_o some_o of_o these_o man_n tenant_n be_v as_o reprobate_a stuff_n as_o the_o jesuit_n their_o blasphemy_n as_o horrid_a as_o the_o popish_a parasite_n what_o be_v rome_n but_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n and_o what_o be_v this_o sect_n but_o a_o daughter_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o doubt_n but_o the_o romish_a emissary_n be_v abroad_o to_o seduce_v some_o quondam_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v lose_v their_o garment_n and_o man_n see_v their_o shame_n they_o bid_v farewell_n to_o impute_v righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture-sense_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v gird_v with_o

the_o scripture_n against_o their_o magnify_v of_o every_o man_n light_n and_o the_o law_n within_o they_o mr._n saltmarsh_n have_v this_o savoury_a passage_n the_o natural_a law_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 6._o flow_n of_o christ_n blood_n page_n 6._o be_v but_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o transform_a power_n it_o have_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o itself_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clear_a frosty_a night_n though_o the_o moon_n shine_v very_o bright_a and_o the_o star_n too_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o hard_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n if_o r._n f._n stumble_v at_o that_o passage_n 146_o passage_n ib._n page_n 146_o though_o the_o law_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o the_o light_n of_o one_o beam_n now_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v recover_v himself_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v 150_o follow_v ib_o page_n 150_o there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o grace_n and_o love_n gospel_n command_v fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o nor_o can_v such_o a_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v by_o a_o law_n only_o within_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v learn_v how_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v perfect_a while_o his_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a a_o person_n justify_v or_o in_o covenant_n be_v as_o pure_a in_o the_o 129._o ib._n page_n 129._o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v make_v he_o though_o not_o so_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o may_v be_v work_n for_o faith_n because_o god_n see_v his_o only_a in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o he_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o but_o god_n 188._o ib._n page_n 188._o god_n impute_v and_o account_v against_o the_o dream_n of_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o their_o sense_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o 67._o ib._n page_n 67._o believer_n more_o or_o less_o till_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o body_n and_o take_v up_o a_o glorious_a one_o and_o again_o can_v you_o have_v any_o assurance_n that_o the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o any_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o their_o sanctification_n be_v such_o in_o any_o particular_a act_n or_o work_v as_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o mix_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n if_o he_o grow_v sick_a of_o opinion_n by_o one_o passage_n he_o may_v have_v be_v cure_v and_o relieve_v by_o some_o other_o but_o whatever_o be_v that_o good_a man_n naevi_fw-la blemish_n or_o speck_n my_o antagonist_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v transport_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n even_o with_o that_o of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n and_o his_o enthusiastical_a associate_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o trouble_v the_o church_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a brother_n 4._o brother_n dr._n john_n owen_n vindic_n evang_v pref._n to_o the_o reader_n page_n 4._o have_v already_o hint_v with_o their_o madness_n and_o folly_n and_o with_o that_o spirit_n which_o act_v the_o fanatic_a and_o furious_a libertine_n who_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a in_o calvin_n time_n ninety_o year_n ago_o who_o place_v our_o redemption_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o type_n image_n or_o exemplar_n in_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v figure_v which_o be_v require_v to_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o as_o they_o imagine_v say_v calvin_n 214._o caeterum_fw-la ut_fw-la imaginantur_fw-la nemo_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la quodque_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la effectum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la calvini_n opuscula_fw-la instructio_fw-la adversus_fw-la libertinos_fw-la pag._n 214._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o be_v christ_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o he_o they_o say_v be_v perform_v in_o all_o hence_o one_o quintinus_n 215._o quintinus_n quomodo_n inquit_fw-la a_o christus_fw-la male_a habere_fw-la potest_fw-la pag._n 215._o be_v very_o angry_a as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o well_o christ_n 217._o christ_n christus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la idolum_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o a_o deum_fw-la blasphemari_fw-la alunt_fw-la siquis_fw-la limentetur_fw-la aut_fw-la sensum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la doloris_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la serat_fw-la ibid._n pag_n 217._o they_o as_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n say_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o christ_n further_o as_o he_o note_v a_o they_o say_v that_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v if_o any_o bewail_v his_o condition_n or_o make_v a_o show_n of_o any_o sense_n of_o grief_n so_o as_o a_o by_o their_o opinion_n to_o 218._o a_o sic_fw-la corum_fw-la sententia_fw-la veterem_fw-la adamum_n mortificare_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nihil_fw-la discernere_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 218._o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o 219._o nothing_o siquis_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la considerans_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceat_fw-la ac_fw-la moerore_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la regnare_fw-la aiunt_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la captivum_fw-la teneri_fw-la ib._n pag._n 219._o for_o if_o any_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o and_o grieve_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o say_v sin_n reign_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a by_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o own-corruption_n such_o a_o spirit_n follow_v these_o man_n as_o act_v h._n n._n in_o flanders_n who_o write_v seven_o and_o twenty_o small_a treatise_n and_o epistle_n to_o brood_n the_o sect_n and_o broach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o familist_n admire_v by_o some_o at_o this_o day_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 1579._o see_v answ_n to_o a_o famous_a libel_n of_o ●_o ●_o by_o john_n rogers_n print_v an._n 1579._o therein_o or_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n the_o lie_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o justification_n thereby_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o adam_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a man_n or_o corrupt_a quality_n and_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o new_a man_n or_o new_a quality_n hence_o our_o man_n make_v nothing_o of_o the_o historical_a letter_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n and_o according_a to_o h._n n._n 170._o n._n joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o h._n n._n p._n 170._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v those_o thing_n mere_a lie_n which_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o institute_v preach_v and_o teach_v from_o what_o spirit_n that_o h._n n._n write_v may_v clear_o be_v discern_v by_o that_o one_o piece_n of_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o base_a almayn_n into_o english_a a_o 1652_o wherein_o after_o all_o his_o exotic_a and_o uncouth_a divinity_n 163._o divinity_n see_v from_o page_n 153._o to_o 163._o he_o plain_o cry_v up_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n his_o bishop_n his_o parish-priest_n his_o deacon_n his_o sexton_n and_o monk_n and_o condemn_v they_o that_o have_v desert_v rome_n as_o have_v unorderly_o reject_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n rent_v the_o concord_n and_o nurturable_a sustentation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o turn_v away_o therefrom_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v but_o to_o lead_v captive_a to_o babylon_n all_o blind_a professor_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n if_o ever_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o yet_o again_o such_o a_o spirit_n haunt_v these_o man_n call_v quaker_n as_o profess_a jacob_n behme_n in_o germany_n about_o thirty_o year_n bypass_a he_o slight_v 24._o slight_v two_o theosophical_a epistle_n p_o 24._o the_o righteousness_n impute_v from_o without_o so_o do_v they_o 142._o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n by_o j._n behme_n p._n 81_o and_o 142._o he_o magnify_v the_o little_a spark_n within_o whereby_o the_o father_n he_o say_v draw_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v all_o within_o they_o thereby_o so_o say_v they_o in_o adam_n 118_o adam_n ib._n page_n 118_o quoth_v he_o stand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o r._n farnworth_n will_v not_o have_v adam_n stand_v in_o innocency_n under_o

a_o covenant_n of_o work_n his_o doctrine_n be_v 175._o be_v ib._n 175._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ordination_n from_o eternity_n upon_o any_o soul_n particular_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o common_a universal_a foresee_v of_o grace_n which_o will_v suit_v with_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n hold_v out_o by_o quaker_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o that_o light_n as_o that_o grace_n foresee_v he_o jerk_n at_o 182_o at_o ib._n page_n 182_o our_o feed_n upon_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v r._n f._n in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v agree_v he_o have_v stamp_v a_o name_n upon_o his_o book_n of_o election_n 195_o election_n ib._n page_n 195_o the_o long_o the_o better_a like_v the_o more_o seek_v the_o more_o find_v which_o i_o hope_v will_v among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v never_o prove_v true_a but_o the_o contrary_n the_o long_a the_o more_o loathe_a the_o more_o seek_v and_o search_v the_o more_o detect_v and_o the_o more_o find_v the_o more_o reject_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o teutonick_n sublimation_n there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o launcher_n and_o love-well_a print_v with_o j._n behme_n two_o letter_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o it_o harmonize_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o quaker_n who_o build_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o work_n upon_o as_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n a_o passage_n most_o notorious_a be_v this_o 89_o this_o dialogue_n between_o launcher_n and_o lovewel_n p_o 89_o christ_n have_v his_o deserve_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v i_o write_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o merit_n by_o faith_n and_o another_o be_v like_a hereunto_o 112_o hereunto_o ib._n page_n 112_o he_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n who_o perceive_v that_o all_o his_o wen-lacing_a be_v that_o man_n believe_v to_o become_v as_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n not_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n then_o but_o the_o improvement_n of_o what_o talon_n man_n have_v and_o trust_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o own_o will_n must_v bring_v they_o unto_o life_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o such_o kind_n of_o stuff_n or_o worse_o if_o worse_a may_v be_v these_o man_n have_v learn_v haply_o at_o home_n from_o will._n erbury_n of_o late_a in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o church_n which_o book_n be_v bring_v i_o by_o the_o same_o she-disciple_n that_o bring_v r._n f._n his_o answer_n before_o who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n to_o the_o quaker_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o christ_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o be_v to_o decrease_v as_o they_o be_v to_o increase_v but_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n though_o he_o have_v by_o his_o packet_n of_o letter_n and_o pamphlet_n help_v towards_o their_o increase_n yet_o they_o shall_v decrease_v and_o consume_v away_o with_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o antichrist_n skin_n and_o bone_n he_o deny_v it_o 4._o it_o call_v to_o the_o church_n by_o w_n erbury_n page_n 4._o to_o be_v gospel_n that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n in_o these_o term_n what_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n he_o call_v christ_n a_o legal_a teacher_n and_o say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o gospel_n he_o teach_v be_v but_o in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o that_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o 6._o and_o ib._n page_n 6._o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n they_o can_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o make_v all_o man_n see_v themselves_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o 9_o and_o ib._n page_n 9_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o familistical_a conceit_n god_n dwell_v as_o much_o and_o after_o the_o same_o way_n in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o say_v he_o than_o man_n imagine_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o church_n of_o galatia_n here_o be_v sweet_a suggestion_n to_o set_v people_n a_o quake_a indeed_o among_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o look_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o another_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n cap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o another_o way_n for_o the_o brethren_n as_o the_o fickle_a woman_n that_o bring_v i_o the_o book_n tell_v i_o she_o have_v thereby_o learned_a then_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o viz._n to_o die_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o our_o gospel-ordinance_n for_o any_o of_o which_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v ib._n page_n 19_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o scripture_n as_o true_a as_o that_o 37._o that_o ib._n page_n 37._o christ_n come_n again_o promise_v act_v 1._o 11._o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o come_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v most_o confuse_a and_o dark_a such_o kind_n of_o cloudy_a interpretation_n in_o scripture_n these_o man_n have_v drink_v down_o no_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o body_n again_o be_v own_v by_o many_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n only_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o w._n e._n intimate_v in_o his_o marginal_a note_n 39_o note_n ib._n page_n 39_o and_o infer_v because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o his_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v all_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 7._o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o hold_v forth_o his_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o humiliation_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v his_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o true_a body_n glorify_v which_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o heaven_n of_o air_n and_o sky_n visible_a to_o our_o eye_n at_o present_a as_o his_o person_n which_o be_v not_o his_o manhood_n though_o the_o manhood_n is-united_n to_o his_o person_n be_v far_o above_o i._o e._n in_o dignity_n and_o immensity_n the_o heaven_n as_o yet_o invisible_a to_o we_o and_o with_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o of_o w._n e._n be_v like_o the_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o j._n nayler_n who_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o justice_n pearson_n be_v christ_n in_o thou_o as_o man_n answer_v christ_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v not_o 32._o saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n page_n 32._o divide_v separate_a god_n and_o man_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o christ_n whereas_o in_o christ_n god-man_n his_o two_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v although_o his_o person_n be_v not_o divide_v some_o strengthen_n to_o their_o fort_n of_o babel_n our_o quaker_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o follower_n of_o pelagius_n and_o arminius_n who_o call_v nature_n grace_n as_o these_o magnify_v nature_n light_n and_o call_v it_o christ_n within_o they_o who_o call_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o element_n and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o salvation_n as_o these_o call_v they_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o cornerstone_n how_o come_v they_o to_o lead_v man_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o some_o have_v say_v before_o they_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o again_o how_o come_v they_o to_o say_v we_o can_v see_v how_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o how_o say_v they_o produce_v one_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a light_n if_o they_o have_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o arminian_n dictate_v to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o the_o word_n natural_a in_o any_o such_o sense_n or_o signification_n wherein_o it_o shall_v express_v or_o distinguish_v the_o unregenerate_a state_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o regenerate_a how_o do_v they_o jump_v in_o one_o mind_n concern_v peter_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o about_o

the_o exposition_n of_o rom_n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a in_o conflict_n with_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o not_o simple_o of_o one_o regenerate_v in_o combat_n with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n work_v in_o these_o man_n god_n will_v yet_o far_o discover_v and_o what_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n there_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o some_o of_o they_o unwitting_o by_o other_o as_o wicked_o as_o witting_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v their_o pamphlet_n with_o the_o charge_n which_o dr._n willet_n draw_v up_o about_o forty_o year_n papismi_fw-la supplement_n to_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la bypass_a against_o the_o papist_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o quakerism_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o tetrastylon_n or_o fourfold_a pillar_n of_o papistry_n viz._n 1._o sarcasm_n slander_n rail_n and_o forgery_n 2._o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n 3._o loose_a argument_n weak_a solution_n etc._n etc._n 4._o repugnant_a opinion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o all_o leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o rack_n or_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o undermine_a of_o which_o pillar_n the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o simple_a and_o judicious_a be_v alarm_v first_o to_o a_o more_o assiduous_a and_o studious_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n get_v you_o bibles_n it_o be_v your_o soul_n physic_n say_v chrysostom_n of_o old_a to_o the_o people_n his_o hearer_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o see_v man_n busy_v about_o the_o scripture_n say_v orig._n say_v orig._n another_o before_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o pleasure_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v man_n abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n you_o be_v call_v belove_v second_o to_o the_o own_n of_o they_o in_o their_o just_a authority_n above_o all_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o modern_a author_n who_o be_v but_o man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n in_o the_o head_n as_o heart_n above_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o stamp_v upon_o they_o above_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o must_v receive_v a_o true_a judgement_n from_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o if_o false_a draw_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n if_o true_a they_o send_v you_o thither_o as_o to_o your_o rule_n and_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n and_o above_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o quaker_n now_o swell_v to_o above_o two_o volume_n three_o to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o authority_n to_o you_o and_o to_o give_v the_o efficacy_n of_o what_o you_o read_v and_o hear_v god_n spirit_n breathe_v in_o good_a man_n book_n much_o more_o in_o his_o own_o and_o be_v there_o as_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n so_o to_o stamp_v the_o goodness_n of_o every_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o for_o this_o reply_n what_o you_o find_v therein_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o language_n of_o plain_a and_o naked_a scripture-truth_n receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n i_o only_o entreat_v as_o bap._n as_o tantum_n oro_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la petitis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tertulliani_n peccatoris_fw-la memineritis_fw-la tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr bap._n one_o before_o i_o of_o his_o reader_n that_o in_o your_o prayer_n which_o shall_v usher_v in_o all_o our_o other_o work_n or_o recreation_n and_o that_o of_o read_v book_n you_o will_v remember_v he_o also_o who_o though_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n to_o be_v faithful_a yet_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o subscribe_v himself_o the_o sinful_a john_n stalham_n the_o head_n of_o their_o contradiction_n 1._o to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 2_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o 4_o concern_v the_o law_n 5_o concern_v sin_n 6_o concern_v justification_n 7_o concern_v regeneration_n 8_o concern_v sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n 9_o concern_v christian_a warfare_n 10_o concern_v repentance_n 11_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 12_o concern_v baptism_n 13_o concern_v lord_n supper_n 14_o concern_v prayer_n 15_o concern_v singing_n 16_o concern_v elder_n and_o ordination_n 17_o concern_v minister_n maintenance_n 18_o concern_v immediate_a call_v 19_o concern_v immediate_a teach_v 20_o concern_v question_n 21_o concern_v civil_a honor._n 22_o concern_v swear_v 2._o to_o themselves_o 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 2_o concern_v hearing_n the_o word_n 3_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o 4_o concern_v sin_n 5_o concern_v christ_n 6_o concern_v justification_n 7_o concern_v immediate_a teach_v 8_o concern_v perfection_n 9_o concern_v quake_a and_o tremble_v 10_o concern_v growth_n in_o grace_n 11_o concern_v form_n of_o religion_n 12_o concern_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13_o concern_v ordinance_n 14_o concern_v speech_n and_o silence_n 15_o concern_v elder_n 16_o concern_v conscience_n and_o law_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v or_o a_o reply_n to_o r._n farnworth_n his_o introduction_n before_o i_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o my_o antagonist_n i_o must_v touch_v at_o his_o introduction_n wherein_o he_o mention_v his_o receive_n of_o my_o book_n renew_v his_o charge_n against_o i_o give_v a_o seem_a proof_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o thunder_a anathema_n 1._o what_o he_o receive_v a_o print_a paper_n as_o he_o call_v it_o slight_o that_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o york_n and_o yorkshire_n in_o england_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n stalham_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n that_o little_a piece_n of_o three_o sheet_n and_o a_o half_a j._n s._n ow_v as_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o the_o present_a as_o be_v insert_v it_o be_v because_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v be_v and_o then_o continue_v preach_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o auditor_n from_o rom._n 15._o 29._o with_o other_o scripture_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o oppose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o sect_n call_v quaker_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believe_a sinner_n he_o be_v call_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o his_o collection_n from_o divers_a of_o their_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o several_a head_n of_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n wherein_o he_o be_v second_o charge_v by_o r._n f._n to_o have_v manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o subtle_a serpentine_a spirit_n by_o his_o lie_n and_o slander_n for_o all_o his_o gloss_n and_o cover_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o deceit_n and_o so_o of_o antichrist_n of_o all_o this_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o j._n s._n be_v no_o way_n conscious_a nor_o of_o his_o false_o accuse_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n suppose_v any_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o be_v charitable_o jealous_a some_o be_v surprise_v therewith_o nor_o of_o show_v forth_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n know_v he_o love_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o pity_v those_o who_o be_v overrun_v with_o these_o error_n as_o with_o a_o run_a itch_n or_o sore_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v love_v and_o pity_v who_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_a of_o error_n although_o the_o particular_a fruit_n be_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o difference_n visible_a to_o he_o yet_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n as_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o not_o thorough_o in_o all_o degree_n mortify_v as_o for_o any_o of_o his_o paint_a and_o deck_v notion_n implication_n and_o contradistinction_n his_o gild_a colour_a borrow_a and_o form_v up_o imagine_v expression_n he_o think_v r._n f._n have_v a_o mind_n to_o please_v himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n with_o seem_a shadow_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o j._n s._n never_o affect_v but_o clothe_v all_o he_o write_v with_o a_o familiar_a homespun_a stile_n as_o he_o shall_v this_o reply_n three_o the_o seem_a proof_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v that_o with_o the_o light_n john_n 8._o 12._o john_n 1._o 9_o r._n f._n think_v j._n s._n

know_v the_o spirit_n nor_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o wherein_o have_v i_o err_v who_o never_o express_v myself_o so_o dubious_o as_o thus_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o instrumental_a he_o make_v it_o as_o whatsoever_o r._n f._n think_v of_o i_o i_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o my_o first_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o spirit_n as_o i_o be_v read_v that_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n which_o give_v this_o scripture_n give_v forth_o his_o conviction_n by_o it_o to_o my_o heart_n what_o if_o i_o say_v his_o terror_n as_o by_o that_o in_o isa_n 5._o 18._o at_o the_o minister_n read_v of_o the_o text_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o will_n r._n f._n or_o any_o other_o say_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o own_o our_o tremble_v and_o quake_a i_o shall_v reply_v to_o r._n f._n why_o do_v he_o reject_v all_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n where_o i_o give_v some_o character_n of_o true_a tremble_v and_o to_o all_o other_o with_o he_o i_o subjoin_v such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n thereunto_o true_a tremble_v be_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n and_o lead_v thereunto_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o tremble_a from_o a_o suppose_a revelation_n that_o be_v not_o by_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o lead_v man_n both_o from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o due_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o the_o tremble_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o scripture-revelation_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o that_o which_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v out_o of_o it_o the_o former_a i_o judge_v to_o be_v they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a i_o own_o and_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n will_v own_v it_o with_o i_o the_o account_n which_o that_o famous_a francis_n junius_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o record_n junii_fw-la record_n vita_fw-la francisci_fw-la junii_fw-la after_o he_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o which_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o have_v vent_v something_o that_o way_n before_o his_o father_n and_o have_v profit_v nothing_o by_o sermon_n to_o this_o present_a time_n he_o take_v up_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v before_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o read_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la commoveor_fw-la legens_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o first_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o view_v whereby_o say_v he_o i_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o sudden_o i_o perceive_v the_o divinity_n of_o etc._n horrebat_fw-la corpus_fw-la stupebat_fw-la animus_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o style_n very_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o flood_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n my_o body_n tremble_v my_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v all_o that_o day_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o what_o i_o be_v and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v other_o book_n but_o cold_o and_o careless_o in_o comparison_n here_o be_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o letter_n here_o be_v a_o right_a scripture_n efficacy_n from_o the_o spirit_n application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n as_o god_n declare_v his_o spirit_n and_o power_n or_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o declare_v or_o exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n by_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o first_o section_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v note_v another_o of_o their_o contradiction_n viz._n of_o james_n nayler_n 11._o nayler_n a_o few_o word_n of_o j._n nayler_n pag._n 10._o &_o 11._o thus_o now_o more_o full_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o you_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a i_o say_v so_o luke_n 16._o 26._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o stand_a rule_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a here_o the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n r._n f._n 4._o f._n pag._n 3._o 4._o call_v the_o simplehearted_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o deceitful_a pervert_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o my_o own_o end_n from_o it_o raise_v a_o false_a doctrine_n rep._n let_v simple_a and_o wise_a also_o examine_v the_o proof_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n at_o all_o or_o to_o any_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n etc._n etc._n the_o show_n of_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v faithful_o and_o for_o conviction_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v of_o this_o gain-say_a uncase_v and_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o nakedness_n thereof_o 1._o the_o verse_n say_v not_o so_o rep._n the_o 29_o verse_n mean_v vindicate_v luke_n 16._o 29._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v and_o intend_v no_o less_o scripture-sense_n be_v scripture_n as_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n from_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o have_v say_v so_o in_o so_o many_o express_a letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n but_o it_o say_v it_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n and_o it_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o amount_v thereunto_o so_o do_v this_o place_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n there_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o what_o for_o a_o cypher_n no_o but_o for_o a_o rule_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o for_o what_o if_o not_o to_o testify_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v desire_v for_o 28._o that_o they_o may_v repent_v as_o be_v expect_v for_o 30._o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o i_o reason_n they_o that_o constant_o testify_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o god_n how_o unbeliever_n shall_v escape_v hell_n torment_n they_o be_v in_o their_o writing_n a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o to_o all_o other_o but_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v constant_o testify_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o god_n how_o unbeliever_n shall_v escape_v hell_n torment_n therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o again_o r._n f._n his_o charge_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o liur_fw-fr of_o the_o scripture_n will_v by_o the_o lord_n one_o day_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n or_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o his_o second_o reason_n thus_o if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o have_v be_v after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o follow_a example_n or_o rule_n rep._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n bring_v no_o new_a rule_n for_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o clear_v and_o enlarge_v it_o in_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o evangelical_n so_o that_o r._n f._n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n when_o he_o add_v and_o therein_o thou_o bring_v the_o old_a covenant_n to_o contradict_v the_o new_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n i_o know_v not_o very_o well_o or_o what_o by_o the_o new_a the_o old_a covenant_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o meaning_n new_a what_o the_o old_a covenant_n what_o the_o new_a be_v but_o the_o old_a administration_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o new_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o will_v and_o testament_n heb._n 8._o 13._o the_o same_o for_o substance_n before_o as_o now_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 46._o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o

and_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n but_o r._n f._n grant_v one_o part_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n reveal_v and_o deni_v the_o other_o part_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v when_o as_o he_o have_v this_o from_o the_o very_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n reveal_v and_o what_o he_o reveal_v therefore_o he_o may_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o wrong_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n again_o he_o that_o understand_v matth._n 11._o 27._o of_o immediate_a revelation_n only_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n false_o accuse_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o r._n f._n understand_v that_o place_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n only_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o r._n f._n false_o accuse_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o 1._o section_n 1._o will_v follow_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture-revelation_n be_v sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o truth_n more_o sure_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o i_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o there_o be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o open_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o open_v light_n of_o the_o eye_n now_o though_o as_o to_o bodily_a sight_n the_o light_n in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o give_v the_o light_n of_o or_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o to_o thou_o you_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o saint_n and_o common_a to_o all_o saint_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o light_n in_o the_o air_n do_v give_v the_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o bring_v light_a to_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v but_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a rule_n no_o nor_o proper_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o and_o by_o his_o rule_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o to_o we_o especial_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a way_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o r._n f._n reason_v vision_n be_v a_o way_n of_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o ananias_n paul_n and_o peter_n act._n 9_o cap._n 10._o gal._n 1._o rep._n 1._o these_o vision_n be_v but_o occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o sure_o as_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o true_a vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v they_o yet_o not_o to_o we_o that_o see_v they_o not_o but_o know_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v they_o those_o scripture_n viz._n act._n 9_o cap._n 10._o gal._n 1._o and_o so_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o sure_a yea_o to_o all_o saint_n more_o sure_a compare_v 2_o pet._n 1._o open_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 19_o open_v 16._o when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o with_o for_o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n we_o that_o be_v you_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o you_o vision_n be_v but_o of_o rare_a use_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o long_a and_o constant_a use_n and_o by_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v more_o firm_a as_o to_o we_o still_o then_o occasional_a vision_n 2._o if_o god_n have_v know_v as_o chrysostom_n upon_o luke_n 16._o that_o vision_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o live_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v or_o wave_v such_o a_o way_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n 3._o as_o sure_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o paul_n give_v he_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n yet_o he_o confirm_v it_o to_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 26._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o berean_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o because_o they_o find_v what_o paul_n teach_v as_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la that_o infallible_a touchstone_n and_o most_o stand_a rule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o reason_n paul_n know_v much_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n but_o then_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n as_o after_o he_o do_v and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 2._o and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o rule_n as_o vision_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v rep._n 1._o paul_n have_v nothing_o of_o gospel-truth_n give_v he_o by_o revelation_n but_o what_o for_o matter_n and_o substance_n be_v before_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o gospel_n although_o he_o know_v not_o while_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n yet_o as_o a_o jew_n he_o walk_v up_o strict_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n in_o outward_a act_n 2._o his_o special_a revelation_n for_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n viz._n to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v he_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o fact_n 3._o his_o true_a revelation_n never_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v out_o his_o revelation_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n by_o inspiration_n and_o as_o immediate_o direct_v he_o to_o write_v all_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o have_v his_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o sure_a yea_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n and_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o reason_n or_o allegation_n of_o r._n f._n be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o exhort_v other_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v vindicate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v to_o bring_v to_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rep._n 1_o by_o grace_n here_o be_v mean_v glory_n as_o cap._n 5._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v first_o christ_n glory_n cap._n 4._o 13._o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v second_o the_o saint_n glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n or_o favour_n from_o god_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o glory_n to_o be_v bring_v at_o christ_n come_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elect_n and_o call_v to_o hope_v for_o perfect_o or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n to_o death_n and_o in_o death_n yea_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v this_o hope_n with_o they_o into_o heaven_n viz._n hope_v of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n etc._n etc._n when_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o this_o be_v not_o a_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o paul_n or_o peter_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o r._n f._n his_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o what_o follow_v in_o a_o five_o reason_n or_o allegation_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v not_o by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o therefore_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o letter_n rep._n 1._o do_v not_o r._n f._n grant_v we_o at_o first_o page_z 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v revelation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o writing_n or_o interpretation_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o must_v yield_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o sure_a in_o themselves_o or_o he_o still_o fight_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o both_o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o search_v they_o that_o be_v he_o exact_o and_o infinite_o know_v they_o as_o god_n know_v they_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o way_n he_o

the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o song_n the_o same_o day_n and_o teach_v it_o they_o when_o jeremy_n can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v baruch_n his_o scribe_n to_o read_v what_o be_v write_v from_o his_o mouth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 36._o 4_o 6._o 1._o 6._o see_v also_o jeremiah_n 28._o 1._o paul_n have_v his_o tertius_fw-la to_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 16._o 22._o and_o he_o order_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v read_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o read_v it_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o yea_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v his_o write_a bible_n that_o he_o have_v order_v as_o well_o the_o copy_n as_o the_o autographum_fw-la or_o the_o penmans_n own_o hand-writing_n to_o be_v his_o scripture_n also_o those_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n copy_v out_o prov._n 25._o 1._o be_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v the_o copy_n which_o the_o king_n write_v out_o according_a to_o god_n command_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2._o print_v be_v a_o rare_a invention_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 927._o print_v invent_v betwixt_o the_o 1440_o &_o 1450_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v mr._n fox_n vol._n 1._o p._n 927._o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o benefit_n be_v sufficient_o note_v by_o mr._n fox_n hereby_o tongue_n be_v know_v knowledge_n grow_v judgement_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v the_o scripture_n be_v see_v the_o doctor_n be_v read_v story_n be_v open_v time_n compare_v truth_n discern_v falsehood_n detect_v and_o with_o the_o finger_n point_v and_o by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v sound_v bibles_n the_o benefit_n of_o print_v and_o of_o print_a bibles_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o with_o great_a expedition_n so_o many_o printing-presses_a of_o the_o bible_n so_o many_o clock-house_n against_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o antichrist_n none_o but_o papist_n have_v envy_v god_n people_n and_o christ_n preacher_n a_o print_a bible_n who_o be_v they_o that_o obstruct_v what_o they_o can_v the_o print_n of_o it_o in_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n but_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o their_o creature_n the_o popish_a vicar_n of_o croyden_n caiaphas-like_a prophesy_v either_o we_o must_v root_v out_o print_v or_o print_v will_v root_v out_o we_o every_o good_a christian_a have_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o print_a bible_n when_o it_o come_v first_o out_o in_o our_o mother-language_n 3._o the_o late_a this_o mercy_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v print_v bibles_n the_o great_a god_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a their_o ingratitude_n who_o slight_a the_o mercy_n the_o great_a their_o pride_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v their_o own_o scribble_n in_o print_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n who_o prefix_v to_o their_o writing_n as_o these_o quaker_n so_o call_v in_o many_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v against_o such_o a_o title_n to_o a_o print_a bible_n or_o such_o a_o preface_n before_o a_o sermon_n from_o a_o bible-text_n as_o this_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o if_o the_o print_a bible_n be_v according_a to_o the_o original_a copy_n or_o a_o true_a extract_n or_o faithful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o warrantable_a to_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o write_a one_o for_o print_v be_v one_o kind_a of_o writing_n what_o be_v first_o write_v by_o a_o pen_n be_v after_o write_v by_o a_o stamp_n the_o press_n be_v but_o a_o handmaid_n to_o orthography_n or_o right-writing_n and_o a_o midwife_n to_o help_v forth_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n form_v at_o first_o by_o the_o pen._n but_o say_v r._n f._n 6._o f._n page_n 6._o if_o printing_n have_v not_o be_v invent_v what_o will_v you_o h●ve_v preach_v by_o that_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v before_o write_v or_o print_v be_v rep._n 1._o the_o write_a copy_n be_v before_o those_o print_a and_o by_o the_o former_a only_a god_n servant_n preach_v till_o the_o latter_a come_v forth_o and_o according_a to_o those_o copy_n and_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n will_v i_o have_v preach_v 2._o those_o copy_n will_v have_v teach_v i_o as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o which_o r._n f._n have_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o print_a although_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o namely_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o life_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scriptural_a the_o word_n of_o god_n essential_a scriptural_a scriptural_a word_n 3._o as_o the_o essential_a word_n be_v before_o the_o scriptural_a so_o he_o be_v before_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o man_n yea_o before_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o a_o world_n for_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o to_o inhabit_v last_o as_o no_o true_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n ever_o reject_v a_o write_v or_o a_o print_a bible_n true_o so_o and_o so_o call_v no_o more_o have_v he_o deny_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o do_v the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o ignorant_a prophet_n like_o j._n p._n at_o coggeshall_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o christ_n name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n he_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o pocket_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o though_o false_a prophet_n pervert_v the_o print_a bible_n and_o use_v that_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v its_o own_o throat_n god_n faithful_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n know_v how_o to_o handle_v it_o dexterous_o and_o faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 28._o what_o be_v man_n word_n our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n word_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o true_a section_n 3._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o section_n r._n f._n ow_v john_n lawsons_n word_n which_o i_o have_v note_v viz._n w●_n have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a with_o his_o own_o word_n your_o tryer_n be_v a_o chapter_n or_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n declaration_n and_o now_o upbraid_v we_o for_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o try_v man_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n by_o than_o the_o letter_n rep._n by_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n the_o tryer_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n we_o do_v know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n give_v his_o sense_n and_o mind_n by_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n all_o along_o take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o when_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n law_n and_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o which_o can_v clear_v isaiah_n 8._o 20●_n clear_v be_v but_o when_o they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o and_o with_o its_o true_a sense_n than_o they_o bring_v not_o man_n doctrine_n but_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o light_v sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture-word_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o handle_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v dark_a their_o judgement_n blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n but_o their_o own_o as_o for_o instance_n r._n f._n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o without_o trial_n say_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o speak_v according_a to_o it_o viz._n the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v light_n in_o we_o but_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o verse_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6_o vindicate_v 4._o 6._o where_n 1._o he_o allow_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o condemn_v in_o we_o viz._n to_o make_v a_o chapter_n or_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tryer_n 2._o he_o set_v that_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o and_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n he_o pervert_v the_o testimony_n give_v by_o

the_o old_a and_o new_a testament-scripture_n thence_o to_o suck_v and_o draw_v for_o their_o refreshment_n preservation_n and_o consolation_n but_o such_o curse_a stepdame_n have_v we_o now_o spring_v up_o who_o will_v wean_v every_o newborn_a babe_n from_o any_o further_a taste_v of_o scripture-milk_n it_o must_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n then_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o growth_n no_o food_n to_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o seed_n instrumental_o to_o beget_v they_o as_o not_o milk_n to_o nourish_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n scripture_n and_o christ_n scripture_n for_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o the_o saint_n to_o act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o but_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n say_v for_o himself_o book_n himself_o 2_o pag._n of_o his_o epist_n and_o 7._o p._n of_o his_o book_n and_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v as_o it_o be_v former_o isa_n 48._o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 48._o 16_o 17._o clear_v &_o vindicate_v teach_v his_o that_o he_o so_o send_v to_o profit_v rep._n 1._o so_o read_v he_o or_o write_v i_o must_v not_o say_v wre_v lest_o i_o retort_v but_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o true_o thus_o read_v which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v the_o prophet_n have_v more_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o ordinary_a for_o their_o act_n 2._o one_o way_n whereby_o god_n then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n be_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o write_a rule_n ver_fw-la 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o writing_n from_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v isaiah_n to_o they_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o measure_n come_v with_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o his_o disciple_n how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth._n 5._o luke_n 24._o 27._o and_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o which_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o r._n f._n allege_v in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor_n 12._o 7._o vindicate_v part_n so_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o teacher_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o doctrine_n from_o or_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o require_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o such_o a_o teacher_n who_o do_v manifest_o or_o covert_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v any_o scripture_n the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v dishonourble_o or_o diminish_o of_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v its_o due_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v god_n holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o able_a to_o make_v a_o child_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o give_v for_o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o other_o by_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o due_a spirit_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spirit_n prerogative_n to_o work_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v to_o their_o save_a profit_n but_o haply_o i_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o pain_n in_o reference_n to_o r._n f._n though_o other_o have_v need_n of_o it_o because_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n as_o they_o in_o scotland_n affirm_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a yield_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v though_o not_o only_o if_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n he_o must_v in_o that_o act_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v sense_n yield_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n as_o of_o any_o particular_a grace_n spring_n from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o groundwork_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o act_n only_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o and_o other_o that_o i_o know_v none_o in_o scotland_n that_o so_o affirm_v or_o express_v themselves_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n which_o never_o be_v without_o their_o true_a sense_n nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o nor_o a_o like_a manifestation_n give_v at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a and_o legible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o all_o sound_a protestant_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o this_o british_a isle_n as_o in_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o world_n have_v from_o god_n authority_n stamp_v upon_o the_o scripture_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n which_o r._n f._n weak_o deny_v epist_n deny_v epist_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o affirmative_a be_v hereby_o the_o more_o strong_o prove_v for_o the_o true_a adequate_a or_o proportionable_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o write_a truth_n be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v honest_a i_o may_v build_v upon_o his_o word_n so_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o truth_n itself_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o his_o father_n word_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o when_o write_v down_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n as_o to_o we_o and_o our_o act_n then_o if_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o ear_n let_v r._n f._n therefore_o or_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v none_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o hear_v christ_n together_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o scripture_n prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n urge_v prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o open_v and_o urge_v may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o what_o be_v it_o his_o make_v know_v of_o what_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n here_o be_v excellent_a matter_n make_v know_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o writing_n have_v not_o i_o write_v wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n behold_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v know_v a_o ground_n also_o of_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o lo_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o embassy_n and_o message_n for_o other_o

have_v speak_v all_o his_o sense_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o direct_v holy_a man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o and_o therefore_o without_o go_v forth_o of_o scripture_n to_o any_o private_a spirit_n the_o true_a and_o sure_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o if_o first_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o may_v confident_o be_v persuade_v still_o to_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o as_o a_o help_n in_o all_o our_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o j._n nayler_n think_v this_o a_o blind_a absurdity_n for_o say_v 30._o discovery_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30._o he_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n then_o that_o which_o peter_n hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o speak_v but_o dark_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o day_n must_v be_v a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o book_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n rep._n all_o this_o grant_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophetical_a write_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture-book_n to_o be_v god_n book_n and_o his_o word_n may_v and_o do_v follow_v without_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o the_o prophet_n writing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o to_o man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o capacity_n our_o reception_n and_o retention_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n be_v and_o be_v still_o more_o sure_a yea_o the_o apostle_n writing_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v they_o to_o write_v and_o have_v order_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o forename_a respect_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o their_o preach_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n act_n 28._o 23._o both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o although_o god_n immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v as_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o when_o he_o order_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a case_n his_o write_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o so_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o constant_a use_n let_v not_o then_o j._n nayler_n 30._o nayler_n discovery_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o pag._n 30._o mislead_v the_o simple_a with_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n concern_v our_o blindness_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o sure_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n exclude_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sure_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v john_n to_o write_v because_o the_o word_n he_o send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o angel_n observe_v what_o john_n be_v about_o viz._n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o he_o forbid_v vindicate_v rev._n 19_o 10._o vindicate_v he_o upon_o two_o reason_n 1._o he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o john_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n so_o have_v all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o john_n revelation_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o john_n do_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o john_n as_o with_o other_o when_o he_o write_v and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o last_o rev._n 3._o last_o ear_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o that_o write_a word_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v all_o they_o that_o call_v off_o from_o the_o mediate_a testimony_n may_v boast_v of_o the_o immediate_a but_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o let_v not_o j._n nayler_n 33._o nayler_n saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n pag._n 33._o again_o upbraid_v we_o with_o his_o ignorant_a question_n where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o write_a word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v not_o j._n parnel_n 3_o parnel_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p_o 3_o further_o revile_v we_o with_o dote_v upon_o the_o scripture_n without_o with_o our_o dark_a mind_n when_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v 27._o read_v act_n 13_o 27._o and_o preach_v upon_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o our_o daily_a use_n than_o his_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o not_o heap_v up_o scripture_n to_o press_v the_o scripture_n to_o death_n let_v he_o not_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o will_v take_v the_o authority_n from_o christ_n because_o we_o own_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o instrumental_a unto_o christ_n save_v enlighten_v of_o we_o guide_v quicken_a rule_v of_o we_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o despise_a scripture_n lest_o he_o sin_v more_o wilful_o after_o his_o first_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v must_v not_o take_v the_o sceptre_n the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v preach_v faithful_o from_o thence_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o do_v j._n parnel_n with_o r._n f._n and_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o have_v learn_v as_o they_o imagine_v beyond_o the_o scripture-light_n and_o need_v neither_o man_n nor_o scripture_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o i_o will_v unteach_v their_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n that_o people_n may_v not_o further_o be_v delude_v but_o undeceived_a in_o that_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n etc._n paper_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n j._n parnel_n have_v put_v the_o conception_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o ten_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v disparage_v all_o the_o scripture_n at_o once_o in_o more_o than_o one_o passage_n christ_n he_o say_v page_n 1_o be_v that_o lamp_n to_o david_n foot_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o vindicate_v psal_n 119._o 105_o vindicate_v and_o that_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n christ_n indeed_o give_v that_o word_n to_o david_n which_o be_v his_o lamp_n and_o light_n but_o david_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o pen_n give_v several_a title_n unto_o throughout_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o be_v call_v and_o be_v as_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o precept_n or_o commandment_n statute_n testimony_n and_o judgement_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n beside_o what_o ver_fw-la 105._o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thy_o word_n be_v ver_fw-la 103_o 57_o 139._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n thy_o word_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o two_o or_o many_o but_o one_o david_n therefore_o be_v commend_v that_o which_o j._n p._n be_v disparage_v the_o write_v and_o declarative_a word_n of_o god_n again_o page_n 2._o he_o appli_v jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 29._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o christ_n person_n when_o as_o the_o vindicate_v section_n 6._o jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 19_o vindicate_v prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n his_o word_n or_o message_n of_o doctrine_n which_o god_n give_v i_o to_o deliver_v be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v from_o declare_v it_o and_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o god_n word_n here_o be_v mean_v god_n saithful_a doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v speak_v faithful_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o of_o a_o batter_a hammer_n vindicate_v

dead_a to_o damn_a spirit_n in_o man_n and_o to_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutter_v as_o some_o now-adays_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o live_a god_n or_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a to_o seek_v help_n and_o advice_n from_o they_o for_z and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o live_n no_o certain_o whither_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_v v._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o any_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v speaker_n or_o writer_n shall_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o morning-light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n they_o follow_v the_o moonshine_a of_o their_o watry-fancy_n dark_a reason_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n in_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n of_o comfort_n or_o relief_n which_o shall_v shine_v forth_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v come_v and_o teach_v a_o god_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o and_o a_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o speak_v lie_n and_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o else_o yea_o if_o any_o set_v up_o a_o light_n against_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o for_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o reduce_v all_o his_o light_n unto_o it_o and_o compare_v his_o light_n with_o it_o to_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v a_o harmony_n therewith_o he_o set_v up_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 3._o r._n f._n reason_v if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v no_o god_n nor_o christ_n that_o will_v have_v none_o without_o they_o rep._n 1._o this_o needless_a supposition_n may_v be_v spare_v god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v they_o will_v still_o maintain_v they_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v john_n 10._o 35._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o not_o lose_v 2._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v determine_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o scripture_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v therein_o which_o concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o heb._n 10._o 7._o and_o 3._o as_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o scripture-light_n since_o it_o be_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2._o 12_o 16._o so_o 4._o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n before_o the_o fall_n shall_v eternal_o witness_v in_o man_n conscience_n both_o for_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o against_o those_o that_o slight_a and_o contradict_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a terror_n and_o increase_n of_o torment_n 4._o to_o say_v say_v r._n f._n that_o without_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o but_o who_o say_v it_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v i_o say_v it_o or_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o let_v he_o that_o read_v we_o both_o observe_v what_o liberty_n he_o take_v to_o note_v the_o effect_n of_o word_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o and_o yet_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o although_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v every_o where_o allege_v their_o very_a word_n 2._o that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o reader_n shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n pag._n 8._o of_o my_o book_n viz._n christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture-law_n and_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v there_o either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o a_o true_a consequential_a sense_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o limit_v god_n spirit_n but_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n 5._o r._n f._n add_v if_o samuel_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o john_n may_v have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v they_o may_v not_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v rep._n 1._o god_n may_v have_v reveal_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o please_v not_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o all_o that_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n the_o revelation_n have_v speak_v be_v write_v both_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v before_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o as_o moses_n write_v what_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o samuel_n with_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v what_o moses_n write_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o act_n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v rev._n 22._o 6._o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v nothing_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o for_o substance_n be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n daniel_n zechariah_n and_o other_o of_o god_n holy_a prophet_n who_o writing_n be_v extant_a long_o before_o john_n have_v his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o r._n f._n will_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o 6._o god_n reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o send_v forth_o messenger_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o they_o do_v well_o to_o run_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o love_n to_o it_o but_o let_v r._n f._n and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n take_v heed_n they_o mistake_v not_o god_n spirit_n nor_o substitute_v their_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o deep_a thing_n nor_o will_v do_v to_o all_o eternity_n then_o be_v already_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirits-light_n and_o scripture-light_n be_v very_o harmonious_a albeit_o the_o spirit_n give_v eye_n by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o see_v that_o light_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o instrumental_o help_v unto_o 3._o such_o messenger_n as_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o what_o they_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v take_v up_o what_o r._n f._n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n into_o its_o due_a place_n above_z that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n light_n let_v we_o review_v what_o he_o have_v further_a in_o his_o book_n 9_o book_n page_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o title_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o george_n fox_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o call_v all_o the_o vindication_n which_o r._n f._n can_v give_v be_v recrimination_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n thou_o accuse_v g._n f._n for_o say_v the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o manifest_v thy_o further_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o how_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v the_o light_n rep._n i_o no_o where_o find_v it_o so_o express_v in_o scripture-text_n the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v print_v john_n 1._o 5._o but_o let_v the_o printer_n bear_v the_o blame_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o intend_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o there_o 5._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n be_v light_a not_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o that_o light_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v god_n that_o light_n god_n be_v light_n pure_a absolute_a essential_a light_n knowledge_n wisdom_n light_a how_o god_n be_v light_a holiness_n and_o perfect_o so_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o best_a light_n that_o g._n f._n or_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n have_v or_o be_v qualify_v with_o be_v but_o create_v diffuse_a derived-light_n again_o god_n be_v the_o word_n for_o which_o r._n f._n quote_v john_n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o

wrought_v upon_o by_o my_o poor_a labour_n in_o norfolk_n or_o essex_n in_o england_n or_o scotland_n stand_v forth_o as_o some_o have_v in_o their_o life_n time_n some_o on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v at_o the_o great_a day_n witness_v for_o i_o 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o lie_v it_o be_v charge_v here_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o i_o have_v lie_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o with_o a_o deceitful_a 9_o page_n 9_o spirit_n by_o twist_v and_o wind_v about_o nothing_o be_v allege_v for_o colour_n of_o proof_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v this_o whole_a section_n 11._o in_o my_o book_n 9_o book_n contradiction_n of_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 8._o 9_o which_o consist_v not_o of_o above_o a_o dozen_o line_n and_o three_o word_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v better_o measure_v give_v i_o second_o whereas_o he_o add_v thou_o may_v well_o lie_v of_o we_o that_o lie_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o wrest_v not_o our_o word_n only_o but_o his_o also_o let_v any_o indifferent_a person_n judge_v how_o he_o make_v this_o out_o i_o have_v show_v how_o contrary_a they_o be_v who_o will_v set_v up_o the_o teach_n by_o the_o creature_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o paul_n assert_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o that_o when_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o open_v and_o this_o world_n in_o all_o the_o study_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n know_v not_o god_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v a_o text_n a_o doctrine_n a_o reason_n a_o use_v out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v r._n f._n except_v two_o way_n first_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o text_n vindicate_v vindicate_v doctrine_n reason_n use_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o here_o thou_o have_v lie_v of_o he_o rep._n 1._o the_o word_n a_o text_n a_o doctrine_n a_o reason_n a_o use_n be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n with_o what_o go_v before_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v paul_n mean_v the_o matter_n he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v according_a to_o scripture_n text_n doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v which_o very_a subject_n preach_v of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n count_v foolishness_n and_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o scripture_n text_n etc._n etc._n r._n f._n account_v a_o lie_n that_o paul_n preach_v according_a to_o scripture-text_n which_o lay_v together_o one_o place_n compare_v with_o another_o have_v doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v in_o it_o let_v who_o please_v consult_v act._n 26._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 28._o 23._o and_o it_o will_v be_v abundant_o evident_a 2_o that_o god_n have_v convert_v million_o and_o save_v they_o by_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v r._n f._n will_v know_v one_o day_n whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n or_o not_o 3._o i_o use_v that_o paraphrase_n the_o rather_o because_o preach_v of_o christ_n from_o a_o scripture-text_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o despise_v by_o man_n of_o r._n f._n his_o profession_n and_o by_o himself_o after_o his_o manner_n jeer_v at_o 27._o at_o see_v part_n 2._o sect._n 27._o as_o i_o afterward_o note_v in_o my_o book_n pag._n 26_o but_o let_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n know_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o one_o text_n doctrine_n reason_n use_v or_o jota_n of_o any_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o truth_n or_o accomplishment_n second_o he_o except_v against_o my_o calling_n the_o letter_n the_o word_n as_o if_o i_o will_v make_v the_o letter_n a_o saviour_n rep._n 1._o this_o exception_n arise_v from_o the_o passage_n before_o mention_v a_o text_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o word_n mean_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o how_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v already_o clear_v 2._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n save_v by_o the_o scripture_n read_v sound_o interpret_v right_o divide_v faithful_o apply_v if_o r._n f._n say_v the_o contrary_a as_o he_o do_v christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n or_o perfect_a saviour_n be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o he_o he_o dare_v affront_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o who_o direct_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n discover_v 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o christ_n as_o r._n f._n grant_n either_o christ_n make_v that_o declaration_n of_o he_o save_v to_o some_o or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o able_a saviour_n if_o yea_o than_o he_o save_v by_o that_o declaration_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n one_o word_n more_o we_o must_v animadvert_v 9_o animadvert_v page_n 9_o from_o r._n f._n ere_o we_o close_v this_o section_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n though_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o letter_n rep._n 1._o will_v not_o r._n f._n or_o his_o friend_n think_v it_o rash_a and_o vindicate_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o vindicate_v broad_a language_n if_o i_o shall_v salute_v he_o with_o thou_o lie_v because_o john_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n nor_o though_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o usage_n i_o have_v even_o now_o from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o espouse_v christ_n and_o a_o christian_a together_o have_v of_o christ_n relate_v to_o the_o bride_n have_v the_o bridegroom_n it_o become_v not_o the_o bride_n to_o reject_v the_o letter_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n preach_v open_v and_o apply_v 3._o if_o they_o that_o have_v all_o the_o letter_n in_o form_n may_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o therefore_o not_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o life_n and_o power_n who_o will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o hold_v it_o viz._n a_o glorious_a mean_n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o he_o section_n 12._o i_o have_v instance_a yet_o again_o about_o their_o magnify_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v above_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n from_o what_o george_n fox_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n it_o be_v the_o light_n reveal_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n no_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o grace_n therein_o reveal_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n r._n f._n say_v nothing_o in_o defence_n hereof_o nor_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o discover_v of_o its_o scripture-contradiction_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yet_o by_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v his_o silence_n as_o to_o this_o section_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n either_o of_o his_o consent_n or_o dissent_v but_o i_o shall_v evidence_n my_o charge_n against_o g._n f._n a_o little_a further_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o that_o write_v as_o he_o move_v and_o act_v they_o be_v a_o most_o undeniable_a truth_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a light_a giver_n he_o give_v common_a creation-light_n and_o he_o give_v special_a scripture-light_n and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o call_v light-given_a and_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o he_o give_v but_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o g._n f._n do_v and_o then_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o this_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o quote_v open_v 1_o

cor._n 2._o 9_o open_v for_o as_o man_n eye_n or_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o but_o so_o never_o reach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v in_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o own_o so_o the_o gospel-light_n about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o enter_v never_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n take_v he_o with_o all_o the_o light_n give_v he_o as_o a_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o since_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n gospel_n and_o salvation-matter_n never_o enter_v into_o adam_n heart_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o the_o light_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o way_n or_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o his_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o that_o light_n which_o can_v discover_v salvation_n can_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o nothing_o give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o nothing_o can_v act_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n as_o for_o what_o g._n f._n add_v and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o every_o man_n light_n we_o will_v believe_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o tell_v a_o old_a wife_n fable_n if_o either_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o than_o gospel-sermon_n preach_v out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n heretofore_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o scripture-gospel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o light_n discover_v in_o every_o man_n that_o will_v antiquate_v that_o gospel_n and_o put_v the_o proverb_n out_o of_o date_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n say_v nature_n no_o gospel_n in_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o and_o that_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n for_o salvation_n too_o or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o spell_v out_o one_o gospel-syllable_n or_o letter_n in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o viz._n in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o by_o all_o that_o be_v write_v there_o from_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v with_o g._n f._n the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n vindicate_v titus_n 2_o 11._o vindicate_v such_o a_o expression_n indeed_o have_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 2._o 11._o concern_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o salvation_n now_o shine_v to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o save_v effectual_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o paul_n never_o call_v every_o man_n light_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o jesus_n christ_n although_o that_o light_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n so_o never_o be_v it_o every_o man_n light_n or_o gift_n nor_o will_v be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o scripture-grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o common_a with_o the_o universal_a light_n of_o every_o individual_a reasonable_a creature_n which_o 1._o be_v but_o a_o part_n a_o spark_n of_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n 2._o give_v not_o a_o crevise_n of_o light_n about_o christ_n crucify_v 3_o be_v but_o a_o legal-light_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o old-stony_a heart_n of_o every_o man_n section_n 13._o r_o f._n pass_v over_o this_o section_n also_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o where_o i_o give_v a_o far_a instance_n of_o their_o advance_v this_o common_a universal_a light_n by_o call_v it_o a_fw-la perfect_a light_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n whereas_o 1._o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o advance_v compare_v creature_n and_o scripture-light_n compare_v the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o light_n find_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n natural_a conscience_n be_v dim_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o scripture-light_n 2._o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n where_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n of_o condemnation_n discover_v no_o charter_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v imperfect_a to_o what_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n the_o scripture_n have_v more_o and_o high_a light_n than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n receive_v 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n require_v as_o much_o as_o adam_n have_v that_o be_v not_o legal_o perfect_a which_o in_o all_o degree_n and_o circumstance_n answer_v not_o a_o perfect_a legal_a rule_n 5._o the_o least_o true_a light_n sin_v against_o be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_v the_o sinner_n if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o the_o other_o clause_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o section_n section_n 14._o r_o f._n answer_v to_o what_o concern_v himself_o in_o this_o section_n but_o not_o in_o its_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v he_o from_o his_o book_n entitle_v how_o true_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o light_n be_v judge_v light_v rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n i_o have_v note_v what_o he_o say_v the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o all_o corruption_n mean_v this_o light_n of_o every_o man_n which_o where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n it_o renew_v the_o judgement_n and_o where_o the_o judgement_n be_v renew_v there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o that_o judgement_n as_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o one_o of_o they_o in_o scotland_n but_o this_o beam_n of_o god-head-light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o of_o such_o a_o renew_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 23._o and_o although_o that_o which_o be_v a_o renew_a principle_n in_o some_o be_v pure_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v yet_o the_o faculty_n where_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n have_v darkness_n corruption_n and_o pollution_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o light_v and_o purity_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n but_o r._n f._n 12._o f._n page_n 10._o line_n 12._o tell_v i_o i_o have_v slander_v he_o for_o say_v the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o corruption_n but_o my_o slander_n have_v no_o weight_n nor_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n rep._n 1._o i_o slander_v he_o but_o with_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o do_v he_o more_o right_a than_o he_o do_v himself_o for_o i_o cite_v his_o word_n to_o the_o full_a stand_v out_o of_o all_n corruption_n 2._o although_o a_o slander_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v speak_v may_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o if_o he_o relate_v the_o truth_n of_o another_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o reproach_v the_o party_n yet_o i_o be_v clear_a of_o such_o a_o intent_n and_o shall_v still_o endeavour_v his_o and_o his_o companion_n reproof_n and_o conviction_n without_o their_o reproach_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v 3._o his_o evasion_n to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o the_o reproof_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n god_n be_v light_a 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o discover_v corruption_n and_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n for_o whoso_o consult_v his_o book_n 15._o book_n light_a rison_n out_o of_o darkness_n page_n 24._o line_n 13_o &_o 15._o will_v find_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n create_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o give_v back_o since_o the_o fall_n that_o light_n be_v your_o condemnation_n and_o that_o will_v show_v you_o your_o corruption_n and_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o charge_n he_o tell_v we_o god_n be_v light_a and_o he_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o will_v he_o confound_v god_n and_o his_o essential_a light_n with_o light_n give_v into_o

the_o want_n of_o a_o righteousness_n without_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o personal_a fail_n the_o defilement_n of_o their_o fair_a and_o holy_a performance_n again_o as_o person_n be_v consider_v in_o christ_n death_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v justify_v christ_n die_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n consider_v they_o not_o as_o saint_n but_o as_o sinner_n herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a christ_n die_v for_o we_o yet_o further_o law_n and_o justice_n find_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o sinner_n gospel_n and_o mercy_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a and_o continue_v we_o such_o as_o it_o account_v we_o if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o pronounce_v sinner_n righteous_a that_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o till_o they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o it_o will_v do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o then_o the_o law_n gospel_n will_v become_v law_n and_o therefore_o r._n f._n in_o deny_v that_o god_n justifi_v a_o sinner_n deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v turn_v it_o into_o strict_a law_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o god_n justifi_v a_o sinner_n not_o continue_v in_o his_o unbelief_n sinner_n god_n justifi_v the_o believe_a sinner_n though_o some_o unbelief_n continue_v in_o he_o not_o as_o he_o love_v god_n or_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o he_o believe_v on_o christ_n die_v and_o on_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o faith_n how_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o dead_a rom._n 4._o 24._o believer_n as_o believer_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v 1._o without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o grace_n though_o not_o without_o their_o presence_n therefore_o our_o justify_v righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o love_n of_o patience_z etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 30._o 2._o instrumental_o the_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o justification_n hence_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preposition_n in_o the_o greek_a construe_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n signify_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n mean_n or_o way_n at_o least_o faith_n passive_a capacity_n or_o that_o service_n it_o do_v the_o soul_n in_o reception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v hold_v forth_o thereby_o philip._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 25._o 3._o relative_o and_o improper_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n personal_a obedience_n in_o our_o nature_n make_v meritorious_a by_o his_o godhead_n which_o justifi_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o our_o act_n or_o as_o a_o act_n that_o be_v our_o justify_v righteousness_n but_o the_o object_n without_o a_o soul_n which_o faith_n carry_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o the_o hand_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n to_o rest_v upon_o even_o christ_n righteousness_n inherent_a in_o he_o alone_o as_o in_o the_o subject_n that_o justifi_v the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o believe_v so_o believe_v respect_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o measure_n a_o weak_a believer_n be_v perfect_o justify_v as_o be_v the_o strong_a believer_n there_o be_v no_o ingredient_n qualification_n of_o we_o or_o of_o a_o work_n in_o we_o that_o do_v cast_v the_o balance_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n put_v in_o the_o ingredient_n of_o the_o new-birth_n for_o justification_n in_o that_o place_n where_o r._n f._n seem_v to_o shelter_v himself_o and_o his_o popish_a opinion_n heresy_n i_o may_v call_v it_o act._n 13._o 39_o and_o by_o he_o vindicate_v act._n 13._o 39_o vindicate_v all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o jew_n who_o do_v more_o than_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n r._n f._n his_o gloss_n upon_o allusion_n to_o this_o scripture_n 13._o scripture_n page_n 13._o be_v by_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v so_o bear_v and_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rep._n 1._o by_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v justify_v but_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o so_o bear_v nor_o for_o their_o believe_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o true_a faith_n go_v together_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o new_a quality_n or_o the_o quality_n infuse_v at_o the_o new_a birth_n take_v they_o all_o in_o the_o lump_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o justification_n have_v no_o causality_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o efficiency_n towards_o it_o 2._o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o quality_n habit_n or_o act_n together_o but_o he_o single_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o newcreature-work_n to_o apply_v what_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o surety_n undertake_v and_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o father_n gracious_a and_o just_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o acceptation_n for_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o make_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o imputation_n 3._o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n but_o from_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v not_o call_v such_o like_a thing_n as_o r._n f._n express_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o but_o understand_v with_o sin_n under_o the_o general_a phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n consider_v strict_o as_o law_n once_o break_v can_v not_o can_v absolve_v first_o from_o gild_n nor_o second_o from_o punishment_n nor_o three_o from_o obligation_n to_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o part_n which_o part_n be_v either_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v at_o first_o full_o after_o but_o in_o shred_n and_o piece_n leave_v in_o man_n heart_n or_o to_o what_o be_v positive_o give_v in_o command_n for_o trial_n of_o man_n obedience_n and_o strength_n before_o or_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o transgression_n be_v no_o ingredient_n in_o our_o justification_n for_o by_o christ_n they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o legal_a obligation_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o working_n within_o they_o or_o without_o they_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o they_o make_v they_o complete_a rom._n 3._o 22._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 23._o col._n 2._o 10._o to_o assert_v this_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o plead_v for_o sin_n as_o r._n f._n 13._o f._n page_n 13._o object_v for_o 1._o suppose_v i_o or_o any_o shall_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n and_o of_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o a_o righteousness_n without_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o christ_n alone_a answ_n 1_o thereby_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v nor_o christ_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n preoccupi_v such_o a_o objection_n with_o this_o answer_n gal._n 2._o open_v gal._n 2_o 17_o 18_o open_v 17_o 18._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o our_o self_n also_o be_v find_v sinner_n we_o ourselves_o jew_n also_o be_v therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o way_n of_o justification_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n i_o can_v make_v christ_n none_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o i_o answ_n 2_o 2._o they_o that_o plead_v for_o true_a gospel-justification_n true_o and_o sincere_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n do_v also_o plead_v for_o gospel-sanctification_a in_o its_o due_a place_n their_o enlightning_n into_o the_o law_n teach_v they_o somewhat_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v ver_fw-la 19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n i_o open_v g●l_o 2_o 19_o open_v have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o sufficient_a lesson_n from_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n to_o teach_v i_o never_o more_o to_o seek_v my_o justification_n from_o my_o own_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o

and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v a_o cover_n of_o sin_n be_v warrantable_a by_o scripture_n psalm_n 32._o 1._o with_o rom._n 4._o 7_o 24._o but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cover_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o to_o say_v our_o plead_n for_o god_n not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n or_o for_o his_o cover_n our_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v a_o cover_n for_o sin_n be_v with_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 6._o sin_n rev._n 13._o 6._o to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n they_o call_v evil_a good_a by_o attribute_v that_o unto_o outward_a and_o inward_a act_n of_o a_o believer_n holiness_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v some_o mix_a evil_n which_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v unto_o the_o personal_a act_n of_o christ_n own_o finless_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o nature_n which_o himself_o assume_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o mediatorship_n j._n nayler_n speak_v plain_o enough_o for_o they_o all_o and_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n ●_o sin_n discovery_n &c_n &c_n pag._n 27._o ●_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o his_o righteousness_n be_v our_o cover_n from_o wrath_n you_o know_v not_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o whoever_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v cover_v from_o wrath_n which_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o of_o our_o live_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n personal_a act_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o to_o our_o perfect_a justification_n from_o wrath_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n bind_v over_o to_o wrath_n but_o of_o our_o personal_a act_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o although_o they_o be_v good_a as_o wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o we_o yet_o meet_v with_o mixture_n of_o defilement_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v their_o act_n be_v but_o filthy_a rag_n and_o no_o cover_n at_o all_o to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n from_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n strict_a law_n and_o justice_n this_o j._n nayler_n or_o some_o in_o his_o coat_n have_v much_o for_o discovery_n of_o the_o rottenness_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n in_o a_o piece_n late_o come_v forth_o 4._o forth_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 4._o with_o he_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v free_o impute_v or_o put_v into_o the_o creature_n again_o this_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v into_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n impute_v here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o infuse_v to_o he_o justify_v righteousness_n and_o sanctify_a righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o individual_a obedience_n which_o be_v pure_a popery_n or_o impure_a babylonish_n doctrine_n more_o yet_o 5._o yet_o page_n 5._o your_o faith_n without_o his_o work_n will_v be_v little_a worth_n to_o salvation_n christ_n work_n for_o we_o be_v only_o of_o worth_n with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o salvation_n christ_n working_n in_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n work_n or_o obedience_n for_o we_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o justification_n this_o latter_a be_v intend_v by_o he_o who_o by_o his_o title_n pretend_v love_n to_o the_o lose_a but_o by_o his_o bait_n and_o snare_n will_v hold_v fast_o some_o and_o carry_v other_o back_o into_o the_o wilderness_n witness_v his_o confound_a of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o mortification_n 15._o mortification_n page_n 15._o the_o live_a faith_n be_v never_o without_o work_n which_o work_n be_v love_n meekness_n patience_n mortification_n sanctification_n justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v a_o presence_n of_o work_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o these_o work_n be_v evidence_n of_o the_o life_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o fruit_n be_v evidence_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o to_o put_v justification_n in_o we_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o say_v as_o afterward_o 51._o afterward_o page_n 51._o he_o do_v man_n be_v so_o justify_v as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o mortify_v and_o no_o further_o be_v to_o deny_v protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o who_o so_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v semel_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la once_o and_o together_o perfect_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 10._o 1_o 14._o and_o to_o revive_v the_o old_a popish_a tenet_n of_o degree_n of_o our_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o no_o further_o whereas_o we_o say_v and_o say_v true_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o justify_v as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v justification_n two_o argument_n against_o sanctification_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o its_o declaration_n for_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o that_o thing_n which_o justifi_v we_o before_o god_n and_o reconcile_v our_o person_n to_o god_n now_o put_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n holiness_n together_o these_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a price_n and_o ransom_n rom._n 3._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o entire_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o that_o only_o merit_v our_o justification_n so_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o proper_o and_o for_o its_o worth_n be_v impute_v to_o our_o justification_n rep._n 2._o for_o r._n f._n to_o all_o it_o my_o policy_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o sinner_n be_v pitiful_a weakness_n in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v no_o clear_v how_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n or_o a_o sinner_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o clear_v man_n or_o angel-invention_n but_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n to_o have_v his_o son_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n i._n e._n a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o sinner_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o see_v their_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o that_o way_n of_o imputation_n make_v or_o reckon_v righteous_a in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o what_o foolishness_n soever_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o way_n of_o our_o justification_n christ_n crucify_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o for_o sinner_n bear_v their_o guilt_n and_o curse_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o poor_a sinner_n justify_v this_o way_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o eternal_a unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n or_o free_a choice_a favour_n as_o for_o that_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n which_o r._n f._n 14._o f._n page_n 14._o say_v be_v see_v in_o this_o our_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n except_v it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o imagination_n and_o something_o he_o must_v say_v to_o colour_v over_o and_o hide_v his_o own_o gainsaying_n for_o that_o place_n heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v vindicate_v heb._n 4._o 15._o vindicate_v no_o way_n at_o variance_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o yield_v to_o no_o temptation_n he_o have_v no_o inherent_a sin_n to_o comply_v with_o a_o temptation_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n yet_o be_v he_o make_v sin_n reckon_v as_o a_o sinner_n tempt_v like_o a_o sinner_n desert_v like_o a_o sinner_n yea_o accurse_v as_o a_o sinner_n the_o feeling_n and_o experience_n whereof_o make_v he_o experimental_o a_o sympathize_v high_a priest_n and_o move_v he_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o his_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o while_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n as_o other_o and_o while_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o free_v we_o or_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n

as_o to_o the_o guilt_n curse_n and_o damnation_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o be_v at_o present_a redeem_v out_o of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o dominion_n and_o reign_v of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o justify_v and_o when_o sin_n shall_v whole_o be_v root_v out_o of_o we_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n tribunal_n because_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a but_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n let_v he_o that_o throw_v off_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n go_v shift_n for_o his_o justification_n where_o he_o can_v get_v it_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a bewitch_v galatian_n and_o christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o for_o bring_v in_o any_o one_o act_n of_o we_o though_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o mortification_n self-denial_n love_n or_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n to_o be_v a_o ingredient_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n peace_n and_o safety_n as_o to_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n section_n 26._o i_o have_v note_v what_o i_o find_v in_o j._n nayler_n that_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v plain_a scripture_n plain_o contradict_v rom._n 5._o 10._o if_o he_o mean_v by_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v but_o r._n f._n make_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o 14._o thus_o page_n 14._o no_o sin_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n nor_o any_o such_o imperfect_a thing_n rep._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n why_o be_v it_o not_o speak_v at_o first_o for_o we_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v our_o person_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v before_o our_o nature_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o reconcile_v sinner_n only_o to_o himself_o person_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o my_o book_n imperfect_a enough_o and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o guilt_n and_o power_n as_o first_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n at_o the_o last_o and_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o clear_a scripture_n then_o r._n f._n produce_v which_o be_v only_a rev._n 21._o 27._o that_o sin_n and_o god_n can_v be_v reconcile_v and_o as_o psalm_n 5._o 4._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n but_o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o j._n nayler_n 9_o nayler_n answ_n to_o perfect_v phar._n page_n 9_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n without_o we_o but_o by_o what_o be_v perfect_o wrought_v within_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o in_o my_o former_a piece_n when_o i_o subjoin_v their_o meaning_n be_v till_o sin_n be_v whole_o abolish_v in_o its_o residence_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o imperfection_n in_o sanctification_n be_v do_v away_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o person_n with_o god_n or_o to_o he_o whatever_o be_v r._n f._n 14._o f._n page_n 14._o his_o flourish_n and_o as_o for_o our_o meaning_n thou_o speak_v of_o thou_o be_v without_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o know_v not_o our_o meaning_n by_o thy_o imagine_v therein_o thou_o show_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o suffice_v that_o by_o scripture-truth_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reign_v i_o can_v detect_v this_o for_o a_o error_n viz._n christ_n work_n in_o we_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n and_o what_o if_o his_o work_n for_o we_o be_v join_v with_o his_o work_n in_o we_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n strength_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o we_o together_o so_o f._n howgill_n must_v be_v construe_v if_o he_o quadrate_v with_o his_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n when_o he_o say_v 29_o say_v the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob._n pag._n 29_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o fulfil_v it_o in_o they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o herein_o man_n come_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o christ_n who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o christ_n obedience_n and_o we_o his_o work_n for_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o put_v together_o for_o our_o justification_n be_v babylonish_n mixture_n but_o this_o i_o can_v maintain_v as_o a_o clear_a and_o pure_a truth_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o justifi_v and_o reconcile_v our_o person_n but_o his_o sole_a work_n for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o personal_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n the_o plain_a scripture_n be_v this_o heb._n 10._o 14._o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v clear_v heb._n 10._o 14._o clear_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o any_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v first_o perfect_o sanctify_v any_o person_n and_o then_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o as_o of_o other_o scripture_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n of_o himself_o have_v perfect_v their_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n who_o he_o do_v also_o sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o what_o instant_n he_o appli_v their_o perfect_a justification_n and_o the_o plain_a truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o no_o person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n how_o the_o sinner_n and_o yet_o none_o but_o the_o perfect_a person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a mediator_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n his_o surety_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a none_o but_o the_o perfect_a person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o how_o not_o by_o his_o qualification_n at_o first_o a_o enemy_n and_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o while_o here_o some_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o as_o he_o have_v on_o christ_n cross_n his_o person_n represent_v in_o christ_n his_o head_n and_o his_o sin_n not_o impute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n make_v or_o reckon_v to_o be_v his_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o reconcile_n of_o our_o individual_a person_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o our_o individual_a nature_n disposition_n or_o quality_n and_o act_n both_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n satisfactory_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n and_o they_o can_v as_o j._n n._n 50._o n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_v pag._n 50._o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n though_o not_o true_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o possession_n but_o personal_a reconcilement_n be_v do_v at_o once_o by_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nature-reconcilement_n admit_v of_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o for_o j._n nayler_n and_o r._n f._n and_o such_o as_o imagine_v that_o while_o sinful_a imperfection_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n they_o in_o their_o person_n be_v not_o can_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n than_o not_o themselves_o nor_o any_o that_o adhere_v to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v or_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o person_n as_o not_o in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n while_o they_o harbour_v such_o fleshly_a and_o legal_a conceit_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n justification_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v if_o by_o this_o they_o get_v no_o eyesalve_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v too_o late_a how_o till_o they_o be_v better_o bottom_v with_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n they_o contradict_v and_o come_v short_a of_o true_a salvation-light_n right_a and_o possession_n for_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n right_o to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o which_o discern_v i_o perceive_v not_o in_o these_o man_n writing_n although_o sometime_o in_o discourse_n with_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n i_o have_v have_v their_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o their_o bad_a principle_n make_v they_o fly_v off_o again_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o a_o natural_a ignorant_a countryman_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o few_o such_o in_o city_n and_o populous_a place_n who_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel-truth_n but_o practical_o and_o experimental_o can_v for_o their_o heart_n but_o stick_v in_o themselves_o and_o think_v a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v

better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n a_o little_a of_o their_o own_o within_o they_o far_o beyond_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o they_o although_o we_o call_v for_o the_o witness_n within_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o must_v have_v the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o justification_n within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evidence_n nay_o some_o work_n within_o shall_v be_v ground_n and_o evidence_n too_o or_o they_o fly_v off_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o self-fulness_n and_o sufficiency_n 7._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v regeneration_n section_n 27._o i_o have_v note_v what_o they_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o yet_o witness_v in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o james_n 1._o 18._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o which_v promise_n regeneration_n by_o the_o scripture_n promise_n not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n but_o say_v also_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v never_o without_o or_o beside_o much_o less_o direct_o against_o but_o always_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o and_o other_o after_o they_o and_o their_o write_a doctrine_n r._n f._n 15._o f._n page_n 15._o return_v i_o in_o a_o retort_v way_n as_o be_v his_o wont_a manner_n this_o for_o a_o answer_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a thou_o will_v see_v that_o thou_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o they_o that_o attribute_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n and_o so_o therein_o deny_v god_n who_o beget_v by_o his_o own_o will_n by_o that_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n rep._n 1._o god_n essential_a will_n and_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o primary_n impulsive_a cause_n of_o his_o regenerate_v a_o soul_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n apply_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v with_o the_o scripture-promise_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n r._n f._n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o believe_a soul_n be_v as_o isaac_n conceive_v and_o form_v a_o child_n of_o promise_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o new-creature_n together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v as_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o he_o carry_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5._o 25._o from_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o hear_v and_o live_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pure_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 4._o they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o regeneration_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n help_v they_o not_o to_o know_v and_o obtain_v speak_v wild_o of_o it_o as_o j._n nayler_n in_o his_o new_a piece_n 34._o piece_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v page_n 34._o treat_v of_o the_o new-birth_n he_o tell_v his_o lose_a creature_n there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o new_a man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a quality_n in_o the_o same_o regenerate_a soul_n lust_a one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v their_o state_n gal._n 5._o 17._o he_o say_v 35._o say_v page_n 35._o nicodemn_v know_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n though_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o manner_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n before_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o new-born-seed_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a principle_n for_o even_o j._n n._n confess_v as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o work_n and_o as_o be_v the_o tree_n so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o i_o may_v add_v as_o be_v j._n n._n so_o be_v his_o book_n and_o his_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a for_o if_o the_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o writing_n he_o may_v haply_o know_v as_o little_a of_o the_o new-birth_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v though_o he_o will_v be_v a_o great_a teacher_n in_o our_o israel_n some_o may_v say_v he_o speak_v 35._o speak_v love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 35._o of_o a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n that_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n lust_n and_o affection_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o it_o in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o new-creature_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v although_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o shall_v joh_n 15._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o well_o if_o he_o hold_v but_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o remain_v in_o this_o seed_n and_o it_o in_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v have_v r._n f._n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o beget_v the_o new_a man_n which_o help_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o new_a man_n quicken_v as_o the_o old_a man_n crucify_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n scatter_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n serve_v to_o regenerate_v and_o begin_v the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preserve_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o his_o state_n he_o that_o shut_v out_o scripture_n from_o be_v christ_n organ_n or_o the_o spirit_n instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v a_o word_n about_o it_o 8._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n section_n 28._o i_o have_v note_v from_o a_o little_a conference_n with_o they_o in_o scotland_n that_o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o act_n where_o christ_n reign_v open_v sin_n dwell_v and_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 7._o 17._o open_v this_o r._n f._n defend_v as_o true_a though_o never_o so_o contrary_a as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o book_n to_o three_o as_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o dwell_n it_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o in_o who_o in_o paul_n heart_n where_o christ_n reign_v gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o clear_v gal._n 5._o 7._o clear_v the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o who_o in_o the_o galatian_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o consider_v in_o their_o better_a part_n christ_n and_o grace_n reign_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o their_o regenerate_a part_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o yet_o so_o sinful_a as_o their_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v have_v they_o here_o be_v sin_n active_a enough_o and_o yet_o its_o force_n be_v break_v that_o it_o can_v reign_v where_o christ_n reign_v but_o there_o it_o dwell_v and_o remain_v very_o troublesome_a to_o a_o good_a heart_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o explain_v rom._n 7._o 23_o 25_o explain_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o be_v action_n and_o passion_n too_o here_o be_v fight_v and_o scuffle_v a_o continual_a conflict_n sin_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o sleepy_a habit_n it_o will_v be_v plot_v use_v stratagem_n strike_v and_o serve_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o turn_n as_o ver_fw-la 25._o with_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v very_o active_a in_o the_o saint_n when_o so_o officious_a to_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o end_n what_o weapon_n think_v you_o will_v r._n f._n find_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o tenet_n none_o spiritual_a i_o dare_v say_v but_o carnal_a and_o weak_a as_o follow_v 15._o follow_v page_n 15._o where_o christ_n reign_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o act_n of_o unrighteousness_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n live_v and_o rule_v rep._n i_o suppose_v he_o refer_v in_o this_o

into_o he_o as_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v must_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n what_o have_v r._n f._n more_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o from_o misapply_v scripture_n and_o he_o that_o act_v and_o do_v righteousness_n be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o act_v and_o do_v unrighteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n rep._n but_o where_o he_o name_v none_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o may_v guess_v at_o be_v 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o clear_v 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o clear_v former_a every_o one_o which_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o righteousness_n not_o every_o one_o that_o stumble_v upon_o a_o act_n or_o two_o of_o righteousness_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o constant_a practitioner_n of_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o etc._n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n i._n e._n whosoever_o do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o righteousness_n or_o godliness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o he_o that_o act_v unrighteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o sin_n be_v act_v in_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o they_o make_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o it_o let_v they_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o of_o cross_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n constant_o in_o almost_o every_o place_n they_o allege_v examine_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n they_o that_o judge_v the_o saint_n for_o have_v sin-dwelling_a and_o act_v in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v saint_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_v themselves_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o trade_v with_o satan_n in_o his_o common_a shop_n and_o office_n of_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n section_n 29._o what_o i_o note_a touch_n j._n naylers_n denial_n of_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v reserve_v till_o after_o death_n r._n f._n call_v death_n whether_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o reserve_v till_o death_n the_o reader_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v such_o word_n so_o express_v by_o james_n in_o that_o page_n if_o not_o etc._n etc._n then_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o deceitful_a spirit_n rep._n 1._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o i_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o put_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o he_o or_o any_o man_n word_n though_o not_o just_a the_o same_o and_o so_o express_v although_o very_o seldom_o i_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o r._n f._n can_v take_v this_o liberty_n himself_o and_o much_o more_o in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o say_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v or_o to_o that_o effect_n my_o word_n be_v neither_o so_o nor_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o construe_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o above_o his_o scripture_n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n law_n and_o testimony_n and_o my_o plain_a intent_n therein_o i_o have_v clear_v before_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o reply_n sect._n 10._o 2._o j._n nayler_n express_a word_n 28._o word_n discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 28._o be_v these_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o bring_v one_o scripture_n which_o do_v say_v that_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n be_v reserve_v till_o after_o death_n what_o he_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o a_o challenge_n i_o put_v down_o as_o his_o negative_a position_n deny_v in_o effect_n a_o reserve_v of_o perfect_a holiness_n to_o be_v give_v into_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v only_o enjoy_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n long_o after_o at_o the_o resurrection_n imperfect_a justification_n perfect_a here_o sanctification_n imperfect_a perfection_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o most_o perfect_a impute_a righteousness_n we_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v but_o perfection_n in_o all_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n we_o have_v not_o in_o life_n none_o ever_o have_v it_o till_o death_n and_o then_o they_o possess_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n ever_o after_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o saint_n perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o it_o in_o this_o life_n before_o death_n have_v drink_v of_o antichrist_n cup_n and_o contradict_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n mention_v therein_o so_o far_o as_o their_o state_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o j._n nayler_n above_o nayler_n discovery_n as_o above_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o think_v that_o rom._n 8._o sense_n rom._n 8_o 3_o 4._o vindicate_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o true_a sense_n 3_o 4._o will_v patronize_v the_o saint_n perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n which_o only_o speak_v of_o christ_n fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o himself_o assume_v if_o he_o say_v christ_n come_v for_o that_o end_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o his_o humanity_n only_o for_o they_o still_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o sense_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o not_o j._n nayler_n the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o saint_n justification_n by_o christ_n enable_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v j._n naylers_n scope_n in_o plead_v for_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o comfort_v against_o the_o want_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v ever_o want_v while_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n this_o that_o the_o inherent_a sin_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o impute_v we_o who_o believe_v be_v absolve_v and_o set_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ver._n 2._o that_o be_v by_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o christ_n humanity_n reckon_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o which_o appear_v ver_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n can_v not_o justify_v any_o that_o have_v sin_n indwelling_a that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v not_z that_o which_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o do_v as_o j._n nayler_n read_v it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n here_o god_n send_v his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o justify_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sinning-nature_n and_o how_o for_o sin_n by_o reason_n it_o stick_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o keep_v sin_n from_o have_v inherency_n in_o christ_n humanity_n and_o why_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o utmost_a which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v exact_v of_o the_o law_n absolute_a holiness_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o life_n and_o death_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o we_o or_o of_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v a_o perfect_a nature_n for_o we_o and_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o all_o along_o the_o intelligent_a godly_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o this_o scripture_n make_v more_o against_o j._n nayler_n and_o his_o associate_n then_o for_o they_o for_o if_o flesh_n be_v in_o all_o that_o the_o law_n will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o undertake_v for_o they_o and_o this_o flesh_n disable_v both_o we_o from_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o the_o law_n from_o justify_v we_o our_o main_a comfort_n lay_v not_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o in_o our_o perfect_a justification_n by_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o which_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o law_n exaction_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o the_o application_n of_o it_o clear_v rom_n 8._o 4._o clear_v to_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v it_o for_o we_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o he_o assume_v

exhortation_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v viz._n imitation_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n and_o will_n as_o long_o as_o we_o converse_v upon_o earth_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n let_v holiness_n not_o only_o be_v mix_v with_o all_o you_o do_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n and_o action_n but_o let_v it_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o your_o whole_a life_n and_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o god_n fear_n have_v promise_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o to_o encourage_v quicken_v and_o convey_v as_o well_o as_o precept_n to_o oblige_v and_o bind_v we_o unto_o holiness_n but_o thou_o deny_v the_o holy_a call_v also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a conversation_n that_o plead_v for_o sin_n to_o act_v and_o press_v down_o and_o make_v you_o all_o your_o life_n time_n to_o sigh_v it_o out_o and_o under_o it_o groan_n rep._n 1._o i_o plead_v against_o no_o command_n nor_o mean_n of_o holiness_n through_o grace_n i_o have_v obey_v god_n call_v to_o universal_a holiness_n in_o a_o gospel-covenant_n 2_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n viz._n that_o by_o god_n wise_a and_o righteous_a order_n of_o our_o condition_n here_o sin_n be_v leave_v dwelling_n act_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o plead_v for_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v from_o his_o own_o word_n we_o do_v not_o if_o all_o our_o life_n time_n we_o sigh_v it_o out_o and_o groan_v under_o it_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o more_o sincere_o and_o sensible_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 24._o section_n 30._o to_o what_o i_o note_v of_o one_o answer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n who_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a i_o can_v and_o see_v all_o your_o heart_n unclean_a because_o there_o want_v the_o marginal_a reference_n to_o the_o particular_a page_n r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 16_o 17._o shift_n off_o answer_v or_o take_v off_o so_o foul_a a_o contradiction_n with_o rail_v at_o my_o suppose_a policy_n and_o serpentine_a subtlety_n and_o particular_a lie_n not_o one_o piece_n whereof_o i_o be_o conscious_a in_o this_o matter_n what_o if_o the_o word_n i_o can_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o set_v down_o there_o to_o wit_n page_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o charge_n against_o that_o book_n entitle_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o seven_o priest_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o arrogant_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o the_o first_o charge_n which_o have_v only_o a_o reference_n to_o that_o book_n not_o to_o the_o page_n as_o may_v at_o first_o view_n appear_v to_o any_o heedful_a reader_n 13._o reader_n see_v contradiction_n of_o the_o quaker_n page_n 13._o that_o arrogant_a contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n which_o imply_v a_o strong_a negative_a will_v be_v find_v in_o another_o page_n by_o any_o that_o meet_v with_o the_o short_a answer_n etc._n etc._n before_o mention_v which_o i_o have_v to_o peruse_v in_o scotland_n but_o can_v here_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o reader_n direction_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o rejoice_v testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n suffice_v i_o for_o the_o present_a that_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o in_o godly_a simplicity_n i_o draw_v up_o this_o with_o other_o collection_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v cause_v the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n to_o exercise_v his_o candour_n and_o charity_n towards_o i_o if_o he_o do_v but_o observe_v r._n f._n his_o reservedness_n they_o be_v not_o so_o set_v down_o there_o not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o after_o page_n and_o his_o ungrounded_a inference_n as_o false_a as_o groundless_a therefore_o thy_o policy_n have_v manifest_v subtlety_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o neither_o i_o intend_v nor_o use_v deceit_n so_o it_o have_v be_v poor_a policy_n to_o misguide_a he_o who_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v right_a in_o his_o way_n but_o say_v r._n f._n all_o thy_o plead_n be_v against_o purity_n rep._n how_o appear_v it_o i_o discover_v indeed_o a_o double_a contradiction_n and_o a_o triple_a arrogancy_n in_o he_o that_o proclaim_v vindicate_v no_o heart_n perfect_o pure_a from_o sin_n prov._n 20_o 9_o &_o matth._n 5._o 8._o compare_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v his_o cleanness_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o challenge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o specify_v it_o in_o my_o book_n but_o this_o be_v a_o threadbare_a cavil_n do_v r._n f._n produce_v any_o new_a scripture_n for_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n yes_o christ_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5._o 8._o then_o there_o be_v and_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v rep._n if_o this_o man_n will_v have_v add_v be_v as_o christ_n mean_v we_o may_v soon_o agree_v albeit_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o solomon_n yet_o he_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o that_o word_n in_o particular_a to_o cross_v what_o solomon_n say_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o essential_a mind_n and_o will_n with_o christ_n what_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o solomon_n consult_v the_o place_n prov._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v there_o be_v none_o can_v ever_o say_v it_o none_o in_o any_o age_n before_o or_o in_o solomon_n time_n before_o or_o in_o christ_n time_n or_o since_o none_o can_v now_o say_v it_o true_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o will_v silence_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o church_n a_o question_n that_o will_v hold_v un-answered_n till_o every_o saint_n die_v day_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n till_o the_o resurrection_n day_n shall_v we_o believe_v r._n f._n and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n with_o his_o own_o meaning_n that_o be_v thus_o there_o be_v and_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v and_o as_o solomon_n mean_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o reconcile_v seem_v difference_n of_o scripture_n among_o ourselves_o but_o to_o set_v christ_n and_o solomon_n at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o what_o then_o will_v any_o help_v r._n f._n with_o a_o evasion_n solomon_n do_v not_o say_v god_n give_v not_o pure_a heart_n but_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_a this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n i._o e._n who_o can_v say_v that_o either_o he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o own_o heart_n or_o that_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o his_o sin_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o come_v by_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a purity_n he_o must_v come_v honest_o and_o pure_o to_o it_o or_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v impure_a and_o far_o from_o truth_n of_o purity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o generation_n of_o quaker_n will_v better_o attend_v this_o question_n be_v thou_o pure_a and_o perfect_a how_o come_v thou_o by_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o dream_n a_o delusion_n may_v not_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a heart_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o fancy_n of_o pure_a perfection_n and_o perfect_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o black_a devil_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n solomon_n how_o ever_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o deny_v absolute_a purity_n in_o any_o man_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o assert_v blessedness_n to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n intend_v not_o to_o nourish_v any_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o present_a perfect_a attainment_n but_o to_o encourage_v they_o who_o be_v sincere_a and_o have_v truth_n of_o holiness_n set_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o gospel_n endeavour_v of_o their_o life_n set_v upon_o purity_n for_o from_o the_o context_n ver._n 1._o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o speak_v unto_o who_o ver._n 3_o compare_v with_o luke_n 6._o 20._o he_o pronounce_v poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v you_o poor_a not_o yet_o enrich_v with_o all_o perfection_n but_o sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a want_n and_o ver._n 4._o they_o be_v mourner_n under_o sin_n and_o after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n ver._n 6._o they_o be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n not_o yet_o fill_v but_o bless_v in_o their_o present_a state_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o in_o their_o hope_n by_o that_o promise_n of_o be_v fill_v these_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o christ_n pronounce_v blessedness_n upon_o who_o be_v poor_a mourn_a soul_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o more_o purity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o pharisaical_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v other_o and_o have_v these_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n in_o r._n f._n his_o sense_n they_o have_v then_o

stick_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o he_o and_o suck_v virtue_n from_o he_o they_o sin_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o not_o in_o the_o old_a regency_n and_o power_n but_o as_o a_o troublesome_a inmate_n which_o they_o will_v glad_o be_v quite_o rid_v of_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conversion_n if_o the_o lord_n so_o please_v but_o it_o be_v there_o and_o remain_v for_o their_o exercise_n till_o the_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v at_o a_o end_n viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n section_n 34._o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o r._n f._n answer_v nothing_o to_o this_o section_n wherein_o have_v show_v how_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o that_o teach_v sin_n be_v not_o perfect_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v upholder_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n i_o ask_v be_v paul_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n upholder_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o do_v the_o scripture_n uphold_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n when_o it_o positive_o assert_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o every_o good_a man_n while_o he_o be_v do_v good_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o 20._o eccles_n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o a_o scripture_n that_o stand_v as_o a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o un-assaulted_n by_o the_o enemy_n and_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v take_v or_o batter_v down_o although_o this_o generation_n of_o perfectist_n rank_n and_o file_v the_o same_o with_o they_o speak_v of_o prov._n 30._o 12._o shall_v night_n and_o day_n lie_v siege_n to_o it_o and_o shoot_v all_o their_o granado_n against_o it_o the_o new_a gloss_n 18._o gloss_n lip_n of_o truth_n open_v p._n 18._o of_o tho._n lawson_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o gunpowder_n without_o bullet_n it_o will_v not_o batter_v it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n worship_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 8._o but_o john_n see_v 144000._o redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o material_a earth_n be_v understand_v by_o solomon_n the_o mystical_a earth_n be_v mean_v by_o john_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mystical_a heaven_n or_o the_o true_a church_n ver_fw-la 6._o man_n redeem_v from_o earthly_a way_n of_o worship_n perfect_o justify_v before_o god_n sincere_a in_o their_o sanctification_n and_o reformation_n and_o grow_v up_o indeed_o unto_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o god_n fear_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o except_o in_o god_n account_n without_o their_o inherent_a fail_n adherent_a blemish_n and_o conflict_n from_o their_o indwelling_a concupiscence_n or_o unregenerate_a part_n 9_o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n concern_v christian_n warfare_n section_n 35._o have_v note_v their_o denial_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o warfare_n r._n f._n 18._o f._n page_n 18._o return_v i_o his_o justification_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v they_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o agree_v with_o it_o how_o make_v he_o it_o out_o why_o such_o as_o have_v overcome_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rep._n this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o prove_v not_o that_o warfare_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n not_o out_o of_o their_o warfare_n saint_n be_v pass_v the_o warfare_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o overcome_a as_o well_o as_o a_o warrior_n but_o how_o when_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n 1._o in_o christ_n his_o head_n and_o captain_n he_o have_v overcome_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 2._o when_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n over_o inherent_a corruption_n when_o the_o warfare_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o be_v that_o when_o his_o wayfare_n be_v at_o a_o end_n not_o before_o 3._o in_o what_o measure_n be_v it_o wrought_v here_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o to_o the_o conquest_n of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o none_o absolute_o and_o total_o a_o victory_n the_o saint_n may_v have_v to_o day_n in_o some_o particular_a combat_n a_o foil_n to_o morrow_n shameful_a foil_n some_o of_o these_o man_n have_v have_v who_o have_v think_v themselves_o at_o a_o end_n of_o their_o warfare_n if_o half_a that_o which_o be_v report_v be_v true_a that_o of_o atkinson_n at_o norwich_n be_v true_a enough_o one_o who_o cry_v up_o perfection_n as_o loud_o as_o his_o fellow_n but_o become_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n and_o be_v easy_o captivate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o fornication_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o rake_v in_o such_o kennel_n but_o i_o abhor_v boast_v before_o the_o final_a victory_n that_o practice_n which_o violate_v the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v as_o far_o from_o perfection_n as_o that_o doctrine_n which_o contradict_v the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o rom._n 23._o r._n f._n tell_v i_o thou_o bring_v that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o warfare_n but_o thou_o bring_v not_o his_o after_o experience_n where_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a rom._n 8._o rep._n i_o flat_o deny_v that_o paul_n experience_n rom._n 8._o 2._o be_v vindicate_v rom._n 8._o 2._o vindicate_v a_o after-experience_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o regenerate_v person_n chap._n 7._o 14._o to_o the_o end_n as_o his_o and_o their_o present_a state_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o be_v in_o chap._n 8._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n for_o chap._n 8._o and_o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o consolation_n under_o the_o combat_n the_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n what_o be_v that_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a endless_a life_n in_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o habitual_a frame_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o from_o birth_n and_o conception_n he_o have_v and_o which_o be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humanity_n subsi_v be_v impute_v to_o paul_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o imputation_n he_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n what_o be_v that_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n yet_o inherent_a and_o permanent_a as_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v say_v if_o sin_n that_o war_n and_o fight_v in_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o than_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o where_o no_o sentence_n pass_v there_o be_v no_o execution_n according_a to_o law_n but_o sin_n have_v no_o law_n no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o for_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n own_o flesh_n condemn_a sin_n there_o keep_v off_o filth_n from_o he_o and_o condemn_v all_o my_o guilt_n charge_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o sin_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o serve_v a_o writ_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o i_o nor_o can_v sin_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o i_o while_o it_o dwell_v in_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o power_n from_o he_o to_o quicken_v holiness_n and_o kill_v sin_n in_o i_o and_o that_o grace_n which_o reign_v in_o christ_n reign_v in_o i_o while_o sin_n be_v rebel_a and_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o removal_n of_o guilt_n bodily_a death_n can_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n sin_n may_v kill_v and_o pull_v down_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o shall_v never_o slay_v my_o soul_n i_o be_o already_o free_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o second_o death_n it_o shall_v never_o have_v power_n over_o i_o though_o my_o present_n as_o bypass_a sin_n deserve_v it_o yet_o christ_n have_v free_v i_o from_o it_o thus_o paul_n speak_v his_o own_o and_o the_o saint_n victory_n with_o their_o combat_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n while_o they_o be_v war_a they_o be_v clear_v rom._n 8._o 37._o clear_v conquer_a and_o have_v more_o than_o earthly_a conqueror_n ever_o attain_v to_o how_o be_v that_o for_o r._n f._n can_v conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o warfare_n continue_v where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conquest_n already_o get_v to_o clear_v this_o let_v we_o take_v all_o the_o apostle_n word_n before_o we_o ver_fw-la 37._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o they_o during_o the_o warfare_n we_o have_v the_o

scripture-contradiction_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a to_o those_o two_o argument_n i_o produce_v from_o act_n 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n he_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o little_a to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o as_o false_o as_o weak_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a language_n but_o thou_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o saying_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o you_o and_o your_o child_n here_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n it_o do_v not_o command_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o so_o baptize_v they_o that_o thou_o can_v prove_v by_o one_o plain_a scripture_n rep._n 1._o he_o attend_v not_o my_o reason_n which_o i_o must_v repeat_v for_o help_v to_o his_o memory_n or_o other_o understanding_n the_o command_n there_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n extend_v itself_o to_o child_n not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o their_o child_n to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o therefore_o the_o command_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v make_v to_o the_o parent_n and_o concern_v the_o child_n and_o child_n also_o of_o such_o parent_n as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o they_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v ver_fw-la 41._o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o there_o plain_o express_v the_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o promise_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o the_o precept_n be_v explain_v and_o enforce_v by_o the_o promise_n which_o have_v be_v of_o far_o less_o force_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n also_o if_o their_o child_n former_o circumcise_v upon_o their_o parent_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n isa_n 56._o 6._o have_v be_v exclude_v and_o leave_v unbaptised_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o young_a be_v include_v with_o the_o elder_a among_o those_o three_o thousand_o soul_n according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n elsewhere_o gen._n 46._o 26_o 27._o 2._o why_o shall_v r._n f._n if_o he_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a tie_v i_o or_o himself_o to_o one_o plain_a scripture_n that_o which_o one_o place_n give_v not_o forth_o so_o plain_o another_o compare_v with_o it_o may_v explain_v that_o and_o its_o self_n also_o let_v he_o consult_v open_v ephes_n 5._o 26._o open_v ephes_n 5._o 26._o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o water_n and_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o who_o by_o christ_n he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n who_o do_v he_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v or_o who_o soul_n his_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n ver_fw-la 23._o how_o by_o water_n and_o the_o word_n both_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o apply_v his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o all_o that_o he_o cleanse_v the_o water_n distinguish_v here_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o baptismal-water_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n himself_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o scripture-command_a for_o the_o use_n of_o water_n and_o the_o scripture-promise_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o water_n to_o the_o end_n he_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o baptism_n the_o scripture-promise_n we_o have_v find_v belong_v to_o child_n and_o the_o scripture-command_a for_o the_o use_n of_o water_n to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n now_o some_o child_n will_v be_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n i_o hope_v r._n f._n will_v think_v if_o he_o do_v not_o other_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o that_o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o one_o verse_n we_o read_v of_o infant_n in_o another_o of_o little_a child_n who_o christ_n own_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o differ_v not_o a_o hairs-breadth_n of_o some_o of_o that_o age_n or_o nonage_n we_o may_v call_v it_o of_o young_a one_o and_o little_a one_o be_v christ_n body_n make_v up_o in_o part_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v all_o infant_n by_o and_o shut_v they_o out_o that_o he_o profess_v with_o vehemency_n ver_fw-la 17._o very_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o let_v r._n f._n be_v humblypassive_o capable_a of_o what_o a_o little_a child_n be_v capable_a and_o he_o may_v enter_v with_o christ_n little_a one_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o benefit_n of_o infant-baptism_n three_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n or_o application_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sprinkle_v baptism_n warrantable_a by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o water_n to_o they_o or_o other_o that_o way_n by_o plain_a and_o sound_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n 1._o although_o the_o word_n bapto_n signify_v to_o dip_v the_o word_n baptizo_fw-la signify_v to_o wash_v diverse_a way_n the_o jew_n have_v diverse_a baptism_n as_o the_o word_n be_v heb._n 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v diverse_a wash_n some_o by_o sprinkle_v or_o put_v water_n upon_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o which_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o allude_v some_o civil_a or_o superstitious_a as_o mark_v 7._o 4._o wash_v of_o vessel_n table_n or_o bed_n which_o way_n be_v by_o cast_v water_n upon_o they_o as_o by_o dip_v some_o thing_n into_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o command_n for_o baptise_v be_v a_o command_n for_o sprinkle_v as_o for_o dip_v as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n some_o may_v be_v more_o drench_v or_o wet_v then_o other_o but_o they_o whether_o young_a or_o old_a whether_o more_a or_o less_o wash_v or_o moisten_v with_o water_n be_v all_o baptize_v it_o be_v not_o the_o quantity_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o use_v of_o water_n that_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o significative_a in_o baptism_n the_o general_a end_n and_o use_v of_o water_n be_v wash_v the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v cleanse_v and_o such_o be_v the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n as_o before_o hence_o i_o reason_n that_o action_n which_o full_o represent_v the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptismal-water_n be_v lawful_a and_o sufficient_a but_o sprinkle_v pour_v or_o put_v water_n upon_o the_o body_n do_v represent_v this_o main_a end_n and_o use_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o main_a general_a end_n and_o use_v of_o waterbaptism_n be_v to_o signify_v spiritual_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n act_v 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v do_v significative_o by_o a_o sprinkling-baptism_n of_o young_a or_o old_a as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o dip_v 2._o when_o john_n baptize_v christ_n and_o philip_n the_o eunuch_n their_o go_v down_o to_o the_o water_n be_v one_o action_n and_o the_o baptise_v another_o i_o stand_v not_o convince_v by_o any_o plain_a or_o forcible_a scripture-phrase_n or_o by_o any_o circumstance_n in_o scripture-history_n that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o action_n or_o rite_n of_o baptise_v when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o then_o sprinkle_v or_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o person_n baptize_v 3._o sprinkle_v or_o put_v water_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a action_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o burden_a his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o painful_a ceremony_n dip_v and_o plunge_v be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o a_o part_n only_o if_o but_o of_o a_o part_n it_o be_v hazardous_a and_o troublesome_a not_o only_o to_o infant_n but_o to_o person_n of_o year_n once_o upon_o a_o time_n i_o ask_v a_o neighbour_n of_o i_o who_o be_v for_o dip_v how_o paul_n dip_v the_o jailor_n his_o answer_n be_v he_o take_v he_o plum_n up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o water_n by_o the_o way_n i_o tell_v he_o there_o have_v need_n be_v good_a store_n of_o strength_n in_o all_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o little_a paul_n may_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o the_o service_n if_o silas_n be_v i_o ask_v again_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o pond_n or_o river_n in_o the_o yard_n betwixt_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o jailor_n proper_a lodging_n and_o be_v answer_v there_o may_v be_v a_o brook_n run_v through_o the_o yard_n these_o be_v strange_a conjecture_n which_o man_n will_v assume_v and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o

the_o institution_n end_n and_o use_v during_o our_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o at_o that_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n which_o i_o use_v in_o the_o concrete_a spiritual_a he_o turn_v to_o the_o abstract_n spirit_n and_o thus_o clamour_n i_o *_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o you_o break_v although_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v spirit_n in_o the_o institution_n etc._n etc._n what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o substance_n here_o be_v a_o papistical_a trick_n indeed_o oh_o horrible_a delusion_n rep._n 1._o i_o bring_v not_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o or_o any_o reason_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v material_a and_o outward_a though_o i_o can_v as_o above_o i_o have_v from_o the_o 11._o chap._n but_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o carnal_a in_o r._n f._n his_o sense_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a institution_n end_n and_o use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v for_o signification_n and_o assurance_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n interest_n in_o and_o communion_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n break_a and_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v not_o mere_a carnal_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v after_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v so_o use_v as_o paul_n admonish_v the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o profane_v i._n e._n use_v in_o a_o common_a manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v no_o special_a signification_n and_o end_v stamp_v upon_o it_o that_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o remember_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v at_o his_o passion_n be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n then_o on_o earth_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o be_v spiritual_a food_n his_o flesh_n meat_n indeed_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o sweet_a no_o better_o there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o bread_n material_o wine_n and_o yet_o withal_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n how_o significative_o a_o spiritual_a memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o this_o man_n r._n f._n coyn_v phrase_n and_o then_o father_n they_o upon_o i_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o popery_n as_o of_o true_a protestant_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n i_o hold_v forth_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v in_o profess_a opposition_n to_o all_o papistical_a trick_n and_o device_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o say_v the_o bread_n as_o the_o wine_n be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o spiritual_a in_o the_o institution_n end_n and_o use_v and_o i_o add_v neither_o christ_n institution_n nor_o the_o minister_n blessing_n do_v transubstantiate_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v after_o their_o consecration_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o so_o express_v myself_o in_o preach_v at_o edinburgh_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o what_o i_o write_v there_o 20._o there_o page_n 20._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o more_o than_o this_o of_o confuse_a stuff_n will_v r._n f._n in_o his_o return_n to_o the_o agreement_n of_o 42._o minister_n 16._o minister_n contradiction_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v p._n 16._o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o can_v produce_v under_o my_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o preacher_n in_o that_o city_n have_v his_o mistake_n not_o *_o see_v page_n 18._o with_o the_o marginal_a not_o be_v only_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o my_o name_n to_o put_v e_z for_o a_o it_o be_v a_o very_a venial_a offence_n but_o to_o refer_v as_o he_o do_v to_o my_o whole_a name_n except_o that_o letter_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a forgery_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pontifician_n this_o they_o hold_v dotage_n popish_a transubstantiation_n a_o blind_a dotage_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o wine_n as_o if_o the_o accident_n or_o quality_n of_o roundness_n redness_n or_o whiteness_n can_v be_v without_o the_o subject_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o creature_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o substance_n can_v be_v there_o and_o neither_o be_v see_v feel_v nor_o taste_v and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o with_o many_o such_o blind_a dotage_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o very_a carnal_a supper_n of_o it_o indeed_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o maintain_v in_o word_n only_o and_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n not_o by_o any_o scripture_n right_o understand_v nor_o sound_a argument_n from_o thence_o the_o real_a corporal_a carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n we_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o antichristian_a and_o so_o must_v we_o enter_v a_o protestation_n against_o r._n f._n and_o man_n of_o his_o way_n to_o be_v yet_o more_o mysterious_o babylonish_n for_o the_o grosser_n papist_n speak_v broad_o and_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o their_o feign_a transubstantiation_n and_o carnal-corporal_a presence_n but_o these_o speak_v subtle_o and_o nullify_v it_o by_o transform_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o spread_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o another_o cloth_n as_o it_o be_v and_z as_o will_n more_o appear_v anon_o while_o we_o hold_v up_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o gospel-primitive_a simplicity_n and_o do_v maintain_v upon_o sufficient_a scripture-ground_n both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o truly-spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o ordain_v sign_n who_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o his_o people_n faith_n be_v there_o as_o at_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o our_o communion_n with_o himself_o as_o crucify_v for_o we_o hence_o supper_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n active_a in_o his_o faith_n have_v find_v it_o and_o do_v still_o experience_v it_o to_o be_v a_o faith-strengthning_a conscience-refreshing_a soul-comforting_a love-increasing_a sin-mortifying_a salvation-assuring_a ordinance_n although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o a_o like_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o cast_v off_o this_o ordinance_n and_o call_v it_o a_o carnal_a invention_n as_o r._n f._n have_v do_v for_o want_v of_o expect_a assurance_n at_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a fruit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o proud_a impatience_n and_o to_o call_v we_o deceiver_n 20._o deceiver_n page_n 20._o for_o keep_v to_o the_o institution_n which_o remain_v firm_a in_o itself_o while_o it_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o many_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a be_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o self-deceiving_n final_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o horrible_a delusion_n be_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o other_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v where_o the_o juggle_n and_o the_o juggler_n lie_v close_o together_o for_o what_o say_v he_o further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n wheat-bread_n and_o red_a wine_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n food_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n rep._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o choice_a thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 14._o 17._o he_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o vindicate_v rom_n 14._o 17._o vindicate_v the_o lord_n table_n but_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v a_o difference_n about_o ver_fw-la 2._o one_o believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a christian_a who_o find_v his_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o thing_n i._n e._n all_o creature_n appoint_v for_o

that_o in_o chap._n 17._o or_o after_o his_o distinct_a consecrate_v word_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o his_o give_v and_o their_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n for_o john_n 18._o 1._o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 30._o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o sermon_n end_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hymn_n sing_v by_o they_o all_o they_o go_v forth_o over_o the_o brook_n kedron_n into_o a_o garden_n in_o gethsemane_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o distinct_a supper_n from_o the_o rest_n attend_v with_o solemn_a speech_n prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o prose_n and_o in_o a_o song_n if_o all_o the_o quaker_n drink_v in_o james_n nayler_n doctrine_n they_o will_v then_o take_v up_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o at_o meal_n which_o many_o have_v lay_v down_o they_o will_v be_v frequent_a in_o sing_v hymn_n even_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o must_v be_v do_v if_o they_o will_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o will_v be_v wise_a i_o hope_v than_o some_o other_o and_o hear_v reason_n as_o it_o divine_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o institute_v bread_n and_o wine_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n and_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o bread_n it_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o wine_n christ_n blood_n will_n j._n n._n or_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o call_v every_o piece_n of_o bread_n he_o eat_v and_o every_o draught_n of_o drink_n with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n and_o such_o a_o title_n will_v he_o make_v no_o meal_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o drink_v or_o will_v he_o have_v all_o his_o own_o and_o believer_n drink_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n thus_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o consist_v for_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v for_o r._n f._n his_o conviction_n the_o scripture_n neither_o from_o christ_n mouth_n nor_o paul_n pen_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v what_o boldness_n be_v it_o to_o make_v that_o temporary_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o such_o a_o come_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o especial_o consult_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2._o second_o you_o will_v find_v he_o suggest_v to_o the_o lose_a bewilder_v soul_n 43._o soul_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 43._o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o break_a bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o if_o their_o break_a bread_n and_o eat_a meat_n be_v confound_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 42._o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 46._o here_o be_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n great_a purity_n which_o j._n n._n deni_v if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distinct_o use_v after_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o apart_o from_o their_o civil_a repast_n and_o meal_n then_o he_o have_v nothing_o make_v for_o his_o transfigure_v supper_n from_o this_o scripture_n but_o ver_fw-la 42._o speak_v of_o church-ordinance_n by_o themselves_o clear_v act_n 2._o 42._o 46._o clear_v and_o ver_fw-la 46._o of_o family-repast_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v but_o the_o former_a their_o break_a bread_n domatim_o or_o at_o home_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v meat_n which_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n j._n nayler_n read_v it_o daily_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o read_v or_o to_o be_v read_v though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v suppose_v they_o do_v daily_o take_v their_o ordinary_a repast_n more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n but_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certain_a ground_n for_o daily_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o act_v 20._o 7._o will_v show_v we_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o assemble_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o that_o break_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o so_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o nostri_fw-la in_o die_v domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la on_o our_o lord_n day_n you_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o be_v meet_v and_o if_o it_o be_v read_v after_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o read_v it_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n it_o show_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o church_n respective_o as_o that_o at_o corinth_n for_o one_o in_o some_o one_o place_n together_o and_o civil_a ordinary_a meal_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o first_o in_o their_o own_o house_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o three_o say_v j._n n._n above_o n._n pag_n as_o above_o in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v at_o all_o season_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o all_o pollution_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n nor_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v to_o sin_n in_o any_o action_n but_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n do_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v without_o fear_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v from_o all_o excess_n do_v all_o in_o a_o mortify_a way_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o christ_n at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n but_o this_o must_v not_o nullify_v or_o make_v void_a the_o peculiar_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v frequent_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o solemn_a help_n to_o purity_n and_o mortification_n influential_a into_o our_o whole_a conversation_n communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o hold_v up_o in_o all_o our_o action_n natural_a civil_a and_o sacred_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o memorative_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o his_o special_a appointment_n for_o that_o end_n be_v yet_o a_o advance_v work_n distinct_a by_o itself_o from_o other_o action_n of_o ordinary_a communion_n four_o j._n nayler_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a presume_v when_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o eat_v with_o gentiles-unbelieving_a they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 10._o which_o be_v neither_o plain_a nor_o true_a understand_v of_o the_o same_o time_n place_n and_o company_n as_o this_o man_n hold_v it_o forth_o for_o their_o eat_n with_o the_o infidel_n be_v at_o best_o when_o there_o be_v no_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o no_o scruple_n make_v about_o it_o but_o a_o civil_a correspondence_n and_o there_o be_v more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o only_a outward_a material_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n even_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n ver_fw-la 25._o beside_o the_o place_n and_o company_n where_o and_o with_o who_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v in_o some_o one_o meetinghouse_n or_o other_o as_o the_o house_n of_o gaius_n rom._n 16._o 23._o for_o one_o where_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o only_o the_o church_n do_v participate_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n what_o he_o say_v afterward_o 44._o afterward_o page_n 44._o whether_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o at_o his_o table_n for_o every_o like_a be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o although_o different_a action_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o general_a ultimate_a end_n yet_o there_o be_v special_a subordinate_a end_n to_o each_o of_o they_o five_o he_o add_v there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n can_v keep_v from_o feed_v in_o the_o lust_n and_o eat_v to_o the_o lust_n but_o to_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o subjoin_v it_o be_v not_o our_o eat_v every_o day_n in_o fear_n

elsewhere_o to_o take_v hire_n for_o preach_v another_o thing_n to_o preach_v for_o hire_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o question_v also_o 4._o also_o page_n 22._o qu._n 4._o may_v be_v judge_v proud_a and_o malicious_a as_o of_o the_o devil_n what_o rule_n have_v you_o in_o scripture_n to_o take_v a_o text_n etc._n etc._n if_o r._n f._n justify_v this_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v we_o must_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o learn_v and_o what_o that_o mean_v luke_n 4._o 17._o our_o humble_a saviour_n take_v up_o the_o bible_n and_o pitch_v upon_o a_o text_n let_v we_o learn_v at_o last_o of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11._o 29._o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o question_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o it_o what_o you_o have_v study_v with_o your_o use_v point_n trial_n motive_n and_o application_n we_o must_v send_v they_o again_o to_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v so_o to_o be_v improve_v whether_o man_n will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v let_v r._n f._n consider_v if_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o 24._o that_o qu._n 24._o question_n whether_o that_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v natural_a yea_o or_o nay_o be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o light-given_a alike_o for_o kind_n as_o appeareth_z by_z quere_z 29._o whether_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o save_a light_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a these_o question_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n envy_v against_o the_o saint_n peculiar_a light_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n after_o another_o manner_n then_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v the_o gentile_n do_v thing_n by_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o light_n and_o their_o work_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o save_v rom._n 2._o 12_o and_o 14._o this_o light_n of_o nature_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o god_n not_o as_o mediator_n he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n but_o not_o with_o save_v light_n i_o must_v send_v back_o r._n f._n to_o sect._n 10._o and_o the_o superadded_a conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 38._o but_o yet_o if_o we_o examine_v those_o question_n 45._o question_n qu._n 44_o and_o 45._o where_o have_v you_o this_o doctrine_n to_o tell_v people_n they_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o cleanse_v or_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a what_o shall_v we_o find_v here_o but_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n for_o want_v of_o will_n or_o skill_n to_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v desire_v r._n f._n and_o other_o to_o perpend_v and_o weigh_v in_o sect._n 23._o and_o i_o must_v send_v all_o novice_n still_o to_o that_o scripture_n eccles_n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o which_o have_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 48._o where_o the_o lord_n as_o all_o along_o the_o chapter_n vindicate_v mat._n 5_o 48._o vindicate_v urge_v sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o obedience_n upon_o his_o disciple_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pharisee_n counterfeit_n and_o partial_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o further_a growth_n and_o endeavour_n after_o more_o conformity_n to_o their_o heavenly_a pattern_n still_o keep_v perfection_n in_o all_o degree_n as_o the_o white_a in_o their_o eye_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o child_n at_o their_o dissolution_n and_o time_n of_o their_o soul_n immediate_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o not_o before_o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o sect._n 29._o as_o to_o that_o question_n 48._o question_n qu_n 48._o what_o be_v your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o that_o do_v propound_v it_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o page_n 25._o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o know_v they_o not_o even_o all_o that_o he_o inquire_v of_o but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o manifest_v our_o deceit_n to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o through_o good_a question_n indeed_o not_o come_v from_o satan_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o sound_n and_o good_a principle_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o as_o good_a a_o end_n now_o this_o quere_z 1._o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o good_a principle_n because_o their_o judgement_n be_v vitiate_a and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o confound_v as_o do_v the_o papist_n our_o inherent_a righteousness-sanctifying_a with_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o justifi_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o justifi_v a_o believe_a sinner_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o that_o obedience_n of_o he_o active_a and_o passive_a which_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v and_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n he_o wrought_v out_o in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o other_o and_o which_o he_o present_v to_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o they_o god_n accept_v and_o reckon_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o his_o perfect_a justification_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v our_o own_o as_o inherent_a in_o we_o be_v either_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n without_o the_o write_a word_n or_o what_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o write_a command_n or_o from_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o a_o gospel-way_n from_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n habit_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o faith_n give_v stir_v up_o actuate_v and_o improve_v this_o also_o with_o all_o the_o former_a be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o we_o that_o man_n will_v establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n for_o their_o justification_n but_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o be_v find_v in_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o as_o to_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o a_o world_n but_o say_v he_o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n even_a what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v since_o conversion_n and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o do_v in_o my_o person_n from_o the_o best_a principle_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n vote_v and_o resolution_n if_o r._n f._n be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o belong_v to_o god_n god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o he_o 2._o the_o above_o mention_v quere_z by_o the_o bare_a propound_v do_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n pretend_v our_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v some_o simple_a one_o some_o wise_a not_o all_o this_o quere_z and_z other_z of_o the_o like_a stamp_n do_v but_o obscure_a the_o truth_n and_o help_v to_o stagger_v and_o seduce_v god_n servant_n as_o for_o our_o deceit_n in_o this_o great_a business_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n if_o j._n parnell_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o r._n f._n shall_v tell_v we_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n nor_o one_o nor_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o manifest_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v whence_o come_v that_o 3●_n that_o quer._n 3●_n question_n quarrel_v more_o with_o god_n then_o with_o we_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o impartial_a god_n to_o give_v to_o one_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o if_o r._n f._n think_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o question_n he_o must_v be_v send_v to_o rom._n 9_o 18._o 20._o for_o his_o answer_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n 21._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v civil_a honor._n section_n 49._o their_o discourse_n paper_n and_o practice_n be_v notorious_a enough_o in_o opposition_n

to_o civil_a honour_n require_v in_o scripture_n r._n f._n 2d_o f._n page_n 2d_o answer_v civility_n and_o honour_n we_o own_o and_o know_v to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o rep._n but_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o if_o none_o make_v it_o out_o by_o argument_n better_o than_o he_o do_v and_o if_o his_o practice_n be_v no_o better_o than_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v but_o poor_a honour_n and_o not_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n require_v 1._o say_v he_o if_o i_o honour_v a_o proud_a man_n for_o his_o pride_n i_o dishonour_v god_n in_o so_o do_v etc._n etc._n rep._n who_o call_v that_o call_v from_o scripture_n for_o honour_n to_o any_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n of_o r._n f._n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o superiority_n in_o state_n church_n family_n set_v up_o among_o man_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o can_v man_n set_v up_o by_o that_o ordinance_n be_v honour_v but_o superior_n civil_a honour_n due_a to_o superior_n they_o must_v be_v honour_v for_o their_o sin_n sin_n we_o all_o know_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o person_n as_o to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o relation_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o above_o other_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o put_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v honour_v they_o viz._n as_o magistrate_n as_o minister_n as_o parent_n as_o master_n consider_v abstract_o from_o their_o bad_a quality_n and_o only_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o place_n of_o superiority_n represent_v god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n of_o authority_n which_o though_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n yet_o god_n have_v give_v back_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o all_o man_n hence_o the_o rule_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o honour_n all_o man_n all_o man_n as_o man_n not_o beast_n and_o some_o man_n as_o prefer_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o other_o but_o say_v r._n f._n 2_o all_o man_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o union_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n i_o honour_n and_o love_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v in_o sincerity_n rep._n this_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o give_v civil_a honour_n or_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o which_o wasby_a he_o at_o first_o profess_v do_v r._n f._n not_o only_o speak_v but_o act_v this_o in_o sincerity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ignorant_a simplicity_n mix_v with_o his_o sincerity_n while_o he_o think_v that_o love_n to_o saint_n must_v exclude_v his_o love_n to_o other_o man_n and_o if_o he_o can_v love_v his_o enemy_n as_o he_o say_v man_n to_o all_o as_o man_n civil_a honour_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o love_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o though_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n which_o of_o the_o martyr_n refuse_v to_o give_v civil_a honour_n to_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n when_o call_v before_o they_o but_o say_v r._n f._n again_o 3._o to_o follow_v foolish_a idle_a fancy_n to_o worship_v man_n with_o cap_n and_o knee_n and_o flattery_n as_o the_o serpent_n seed_n do_v and_o which_o thou_o plead_v for_o we_o do_v that_o deny_v and_o against_o it_o testify_v rep._n here_o he_o still_o mingle_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o act_n with_o the_o act_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o only_o he_o deny_v foolish_a idle_a compliment_n for_o insinuation_n sake_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flattery_n that_o we_o deny_v also_o but_o to_o judge_v the_o honour_n of_o cap_n and_o knee_n take_v by_o itself_o and_o give_v to_o man_n of_o place_n as_o inseparable_a from_o folly_n fancy_n flattery_n be_v to_o deny_v a_o part_n of_o that_o civility_n and_o honour_n which_o himself_o seem_v in_o general_a to_o allow_v 4._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o joh._n 5._o 44._o rep._n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o honour_n among_o man_n and_o a_o compound_n sin_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n honour_n while_o we_o hunt_v after_o our_o own_o and_o that_o by_o indirect_a mean_n so_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o in_o give_v honour_n rom._n 12._o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o take_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v we_o prefer_v of_o creature_n and_o self_n honour_n and_o to_o hold_v up_o that_o with_o neglect_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o take_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n upon_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n condemn_v in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n but_o suppose_v vindicate_v john_n 5_o 44._o vindicate_v a_o magistrate_n master_n parent_n have_v not_o receive_v christ_n that_o scripture_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o five_o commandment_n nor_o simple_o forbid_v receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o world_n friend_n give_v and_o take_v upon_o a_o worldly_a account_n and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v state_v and_o order_v it_o where_o how_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v r._n f._n add_v 5._o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v allow_v we_o do_v know_v without_o thy_o rank_v together_o rep._n i_o have_v mention_v some_o scripture_n concern_v civil_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o magistrate_n minister_n father_n master_n which_o this_o man_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v allow_v and_o he_o and_o other_o know_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o allow_v what_o he_o know_v now_o to_o he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o approve_v it_o not_o and_o make_v not_o confession_n of_o it_o when_o call_v to_o it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n with_o great_a aggravation_n i_o shall_v now_o unto_o the_o rank_n of_o title_n bring_v in_o a_o file_n of_o scripture_n for_o civil_a gesture_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a deportment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o or_o no_o and_o practice_v according_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a file_n shall_v discharge_v against_o they_o another_o day_n for_o their_o pride_n negligence_n and_o contempt_n in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v bowing_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o body_n of_o several_a kind_n some_o from_o base_a fear_n as_o saul_n to_o the_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 14._o some_o idolatrous_a gesture_n of_o honour_n some_o bad_a base_a and_o idolatrous_a of_o base_a flattery_n as_o joab_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 22._o cushy_n to_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 21._o of_o david_n subject_n to_o absalon_n and_o absaloms_n to_o they_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 5._o some_o of_o idolatry_n such_o as_o amaziah_n act_v when_o he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o edomite_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 14._o all_o these_o kind_n we_o know_v if_o r._n f._n do_v not_o and_o we_o disallow_v the_o practice_n upon_o such_o reason_n though_o we_o approve_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o true_a because_o they_o be_v against_o a_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o how_o by_o the_o way_n will_v these_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v what_o be_v require_v by_o a_o rule_n if_o some_o have_v bow_v for_o wicked_a end_n some_o to_o idol_n some_o to_o devil_n how_o will_v they_o condemn_v the_o stiff_a knee_n and_o stout_a stomach_n that_o will_v not_o afford_v it_o for_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o person_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v design_v and_o mark_v out_o as_o honourable_a there_o manner_n some_o civil_a and_o good_a manner_n be_v bowing_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o body_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o with_o approbation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n such_o as_o that_o of_o abraham_n bow_v to_o the_o heathenish_a child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23._o 7._o in_o a_o civil_a neighbourly_a way_n and_o bowing_n to_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n as_o jacob_n son_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 43._o 26._o 28._o according_a to_o joseph_n two_o dream_n of_o their_o sheaf_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n make_v obeisance_n to_o he_o david_n bow_v to_o saul_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 8._o as_o well_o as_o mephibos●eths_n abigail_n 23._o 2_o sam._n 9_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 23._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 20._o 1_o king_n 1._o 23._o araunahs_n and_o nathan_n bow_v to_o david_n a_o good_a man_n and_o pious_a prince_n again_o there_o want_v not_o instance_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n

when_o he_o bare_a witness_n against_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n and_o so_o be_v the_o master_n of_o divinity_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v the_o story_n who_o say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o give_v or_o to_o take_v any_o such_o charge_n upon_o a_o book_n for_o every_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o diverse_a creature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v therefore_o to_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o this_o swear_n be_v ever_o unlawful_a this_o in_o effect_n will_v be_v find_v in_o chrysostom_n as_o his_o judgement_n blame_v book-oath_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a william_n thorp_n above_o thorp_n page_n 702._o as_o above_o though_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v as_o god_n command_v it_o yet_o refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n see_v to_o touch_v a_o book_n in_o that_o case_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o if_o r._n f._n and_o his_o fellow_n superstitious_a swear_v upon_o a_o book_n superstitious_a will_v be_v as_o rational_a and_o christian-like_a as_o william_n thorp_n when_o they_o come_v before_o a_o magistrate_n to_o deny_v the_o superstition_n and_o mind_n the_o institution_n refuse_v not_o the_o oath_n but_o the_o oath_n by_o or_o upon_o a_o book_n they_o may_v well_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o r._n f._n conclude_v after_o he_o have_v talk_v of_o my_o self-confuting_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o prove_v nothing_o 24._o nothing_o page_n 24._o we_o take_v christ_n word_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o deny_v oath_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n rep._n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n mind_n and_o doctrine_n absolute_o to_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a no_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n name_n nature_n or_o be_v be_v and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o fulfil_v in_o a_o gospel-way_n of_o worship_n fear_v love_n and_o thankfulness_n james_n nayler_n of_o who_o i_o have_v once_o some_o better_a thought_n in_o a_o sheet_n of_o he_o 8._o he_o all_o v._o in_o jangler_n p._n 8._o tell_v his_o novice_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n swear_v in_o truth_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o do_v witness_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n fulfil_v say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o any_o oath_n whatsoever_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o temptation_n the_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n james_n vindicate_v james_n 5._o 12._o vindicate_v have_v be_v clear_v already_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o reason_n do_v further_a vindicate_v the_o prohibition_n from_o these_o man_n opinion_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o temptation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v swear_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n or_o swear_v by_o god_n rash_o passionate_o in_o a_o strait_a and_o extremity_n and_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o temptation_n from_o swear_v you_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o curse_n god_n and_o yet_o further_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o from_o swear_v by_o creature_n you_o may_v be_v tempt_v open_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o run_v from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o plain_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n and_o from_o presumption_n you_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o despair_v therefore_o patient_o endure_v do_v not_o passionate_o rap_v out_o oath_n but_o as_o to_o j._n naylers_n distinction_n of_o the_o time_n when_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a when_o not_o i_o must_v send_v he_o to_o section_n 17._o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n even_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v now_o as_o then_o by_o way_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n name_n and_o if_o we_o live_v under_o a_o clear_a and_o large_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o send_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o son_n to_o consecrate_v he_o a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o we_o shall_v reckon_v ourselves_o more_o oblige_v to_o swear_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o than_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o conclude_v they_o that_o will_v not_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n for_o swear_v with_o the_o prohibition_n against_o it_o fall_v into_o scripture-contradiction_n but_o neither_o r._n f._n nor_o j._n nayler_n with_o other_o will_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n nor_o compare_v precept_n etc._n etc._n for_o swear_v with_o the_o prohibition_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o r._n f._n and_o j._n nayler_n with_o many_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o scripture-contradiction_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n ii_o their_o self-contradiction_n 1._o concern_v the_o scripture_n section_n 1._o i_o have_v animadvert_v upon_o what_o they_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o own_v they_o in_o the_o life_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o while_n they_o pretend_v to_o speak_v all_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v find_v in_o their_o aforesaid_a scripture-contradiction_n to_o belie_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o r._n f._n let_v we_o this_o section_n pass_v without_o his_o controlment_n and_o i_o believe_v such_o as_o control_v the_o scripture_n as_o r._n f._n and_o other_o have_v do_v in_o their_o very_a life_n and_o sense_n touch_v the_o spirit_n personality_n the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n will_v one_o day_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o every_o tongue_n and_o pen_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v heaven-stricken_a and_o self-condemned_n section_n 2._o whereas_o i_o say_v here_o they_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n matth._n 23._o 8._o 10._o call_v no_o man_n father_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n r._n f._n 24._o f._n page_n 24._o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o lie_n but_o he_o prove_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o deliver_v out_o their_o very_a word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o pamphlet_n world_n pamphlet_n paper_n send_v into_o the_o world_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o denial_n albeit_o the_o printer_n or_o myself_o do_v unwitting_o misquote_v the_o page_n 19_o for_o 2._o their_o word_n be_v these_o they_o be_v such_o teacher_n as_o tell_v people_n that_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o do_v deny_v they_o whence_o i_o argue_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o letter_n denial_n of_o write_a gospel_n be_v denial_n of_o scripture_n letter_n write_a gospel_n to_o be_v gospel_n deny_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o these_o man_n deny_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n to_o be_v gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a or_o latter_a proposition_n follow_v clear_o from_o their_o denial_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o call_v the_o writing_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n gospel_n and_o from_o their_o own_o exception_n which_v be_v but_o the_o letter_n the_o major_a and_o former_a proposition_n be_v thus_o evidence_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o goodspel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o good_a and_o gladsome_a tiding_n deliver_v in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o which_o word_n be_v frame_v deny_v the_o write_n of_o matthew_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v write_v gospel_n and_o you_o deny_v the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n to_o be_v gospel-letter_n and_o syllable_n make_v up_o such_o word_n as_o do_v give_v forth_o a_o certain_a gospel-sound_n and_o consequent_o you_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n for_o gospel-letter_n and_o scripture_n or_o write_v gospel_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o gospel-letter_n deny_v the_o gospel-scripture_n as_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture-gospel_n deny_v the_o gospel-letter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v 2._o say_v paper_n send_v into_o the_o world_n pag._n 2._o the_o letter_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v gospel_n declare_v by_o writing_n and_o then_o the_o letter_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o

mouth_n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o he_o will_v but_o seem_o make_v god_n law_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v one_o with_o it_o another_o of_o this_o man_n self_n contradiction_n though_o common_a to_o his_o fellow_n i_o note_v in_o this_o section_n cry_v up_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o particular_a as_o scripture-language_n and_o yet_o cry_v down_o the_o letter_n as_o no_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o bind_a rule_n what_o j._n nayler_n mean_v by_o that_o 14._o that_o few_o word_n page_n 14._o thou_o will_v neither_o make_v scripture_n thy_o rule_n nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v let_v r._n f._n well_o consider_v for_o if_o j._n nayler_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n r._n f._n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v none_o much_o less_o a_o stand_a rule_n as_o have_v appear_v in_o 1._o part_n section_n 1_o section_n 4._o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v give_v we_o by_o inspiration_n and_o by_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v again_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v couch_v another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n which_o r._n f._n neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v but_o pass_v it_o over_o untouched_a un-answered_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o peruse_v what_o be_v say_v for_o discovery_n of_o their_o clash_a principle_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n this_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v forth_o the_o scripture_n must_v give_v we_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o if_o we_o have_v it_o at_o all_o but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o another_o way_n then_o that_o whereby_o he_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o inspire_v when_o they_o write_v the_o holy_a canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o man_n rapt_v up_o with_o a_o ecstatical_a motion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o the_o word_n there_o translate_v move_v signify_v a_o forcible_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o they_o be_v mighty_o bear_v away_o by_o the_o impetus_fw-la and_o impulsive_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o luke_n act_v 2._o 2._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n this_o rush_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_o act_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o way_n immediate_a when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o god_n book_n before_o they_o but_o thus_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o to_o we_o nor_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o book_n and_o canon_n write_v down_o and_o by_o providence_n print_v translate_v into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o preach_v to_o we_o now_o then_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o own_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o they_o own_o prayer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n they_o dis-own_a and_o deny_v all_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n instrument_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o get_v understanding_n and_o by_o which_o he_o give_v it_o forth_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o kick_v down_o the_o good_a pail_n of_o milk_n before-given_a by_o frustration_n and_o neglect_v of_o god_n gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exercise_n about_o they_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n section_n 5._o another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n i_o show_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o own_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n i_o give_v instance_n of_o their_o interpret_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o husband_n at_o home_n to_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n for_o conviction_n of_o their_o dis-owning_a the_o true_a sense_n r._n f._n 25._o f._n page_n 25._o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o have_v confute_v myself_o and_o clear_v they_o because_o i_o grant_v they_o say_v that_o they_o own_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o do_v evident_o make_v the_o more_o against_o they_o that_o they_o will_v pretend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o rend_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o a_o piece_n and_o although_o that_o sense_n put_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v broach_v by_o no_o man_n more_o than_o by_o r._n f._n in_o another_o pamphlet_n by_o itself_o and_o he_o entitle_v this_o piece_n of_o his_o i_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n vindication_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o undertake_v the_o vindication_n of_o this_o place_n either_o when_o i_o allege_v it_o against_o they_o before_o part_v 1_o section_n 6._o or_o now_o only_o he_o speak_v his_o wont_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n thou_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pit_n which_o for_o other_o thou_o diggedst_a thou_o be_v fall_v in_o thyself_o and_o catch_v in_o thy_o own_o snare_n and_o craftiness_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o and_o see_v how_o thou_o have_v contradict_v thyself_o rep._n but_o that_o i_o desire_v some_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n and_o of_o his_o sect_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n and_o waste_v paper_n to_o transcribe_v such_o empty_a stuff_n if_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o accuse_v and_o recriminate_a i_o can_v be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v charge_v he_o or_o other_o of_o this_o way_n withal_o i_o have_v not_o give_v word_n but_o argument_n for_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o charge_n let_v i_o give_v another_o instance_n r._n f._n 2._o f._n page_n 2._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n part_v 1._o say_v thus_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o own_o and_o so_o they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n now_o hear_v what_o 2._o what_o a_o untaught_a teacher_n p._n 2._o th._n lawson_n judge_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n i_o ask_v the_o simple_a honest_a heart_a reader_n whether_o th._n lawson_n put_v not_o the_o lie_n upon_o his_o brother_n r._n farnworth_n or_o whether_o these_o man_n do_v own_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v style_v dan._n 10._o 21._o or_o rather_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o and_o themselves_o also_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o r._n f._n do_v not_o quit_v himself_o of_o that_o other_o self-contradiction_n of_o his_o which_o i_o close_v this_o section_n with_o by_o bare_a word_n 25._o word_n page_n 25._o thou_o have_v manifest_v the_o same_o therefore_o take_v thou_o the_o shame_n rep._n it_o seem_v r._n f._n will_v take_v none_o as_o one_o past_a shame_n and_o blush_v where_o i_o have_v manifest_v my_o ignorance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o he_o let_v fly_v against_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o see_v it_o and_o bear_v my_o own_o shame_n but_o will_v he_o be_v as_o the_o unjust_a zeph._n 3._o 5._o that_o know_v no_o shame_n when_o his_o sinful_a folly_n and_o self-conceited_a contradiction_n be_v detect_v the_o word_n that_o r._n f._n have_v in_o his_o other_o pamphlet_n 18_o pamphlet_n light_a out_o of_o darkness_n p._n 18_o be_v these_o herein_o you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o life_n this_o he_o charge_v upon_o three_o minister_n for_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o this_o effect_n if_o the_o light_n wherewith_o every_o one_o be_v enlighten_v be_v christ_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n must_v they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o every_o man_n light_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o must_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v but_o that_o which_o i_o infer_v from_o his_o word_n be_v if_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v than_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o without_o life_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nor_o be_v they_o

bring_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o remembrance_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o bring_v it_o to_o remembrance_n not_o only_o for_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n but_o for_o consolation_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o heaviness_n make_v the_o heart_n to_o stoop_v a_o good_a word_n seasonable_o remember_v as_o speak_v make_v it_o glad_a and_o he_o that_o slight_v the_o turn_n over_o of_o the_o sacred_a page_n of_o the_o bible_n after_o he_o have_v get_v his_o evidence_n within_o may_v be_v glad_a of_o crumb_n one_o day_n after_o his_o high_a feast_n and_o well_o if_o seek_v the_o spirit_n where_o he_o lose_v he_o his_o comfort_n return_v at_o last_o upon_o he_o many_o lose_v the_o spirit_n comfort_n by_o slight_v his_o love-letter_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o whereby_o he_o give_v forth_o himself_o such_o a_o passage_n i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o give_v by_o it_o which_o r._n f._n have_v except_v against_o once_o and_o again_o heretofore_o but_o now_o in_o its_o due_a place_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v he_o let_v it_o pass_v i_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n to_o clear_v it_o further_o for_o his_o conviction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o for_o the_o saint_n edification_n first_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o so_o these_o man_n comprehensive_o use_v the_o term_n letter_n scripture-letter_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-letter_n 1._o as_o he_o ow_v what_o he_o dictate_v to_o his_o secretary_n the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 1._o 10._o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n viz._n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n impulse_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o of_o all_o that_o john_n write_v the_o spirit_n bear_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o speak_v it_o rev._n 3._o 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n what_o wretched_a man_n be_v they_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v where_o he_o speak_v 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o penman_n he_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n pen_v down_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o penman_n more_o than_o ordinary_o when_o they_o write_v from_o his_o mouth_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o what_o they_o write_v much_o more_o for_o the_o word_n write_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o spirit_n then_o the_o writer_n or_o secretary_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v imperfect_o holy_a but_o god_n word_n as_o write_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o degree_n of_o holiness_n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v where_o there_o be_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n perfect_a truth_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o very_a style_n and_o where_o be_v sweet_a harmony_n in_o all_o the_o part_n put_v together_o in_o the_o scripture-letter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n that_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n truth_n and_o majesty_n or_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n of_o it_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o how_o give_v by_o it_o 1._o as_o his_o mind_n be_v give_v out_o by_o it_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a the_o spirit_n have_v his_o proper_a intendment_n scope_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o whole_a letter_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v where_o his_o word_n be_v 2._o as_o his_o work_n be_v give_v by_o it_o even_o what_o work_n he_o please_v 10._o see_v second_o part_n section_n 10._o of_o conviction_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n convince_v gainsayer_n and_o sinner_n evil_a liver_n if_o it_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n it_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o thereby_o he_o be_v there_o indeed_o as_o a_o free_a agent_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la not_o tie_v to_o work_v or_o manifest_v himself_o or_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o he_o work_v where_o when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v 3._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o chariot_n to_o convey_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v fill_v a_o believer_n sail_n of_o endeavour_n in_o read_v meditate_v etc._n etc._n with_o gale_n of_o grace_n and_o advance_v towards_o glory_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o give_v by_o it_o daily_a experience_n do_v demonstrate_v for_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o own_o not_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o true_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o lose_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n with_o they_o in_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o and_o lose_v this_o faith_n they_o run_v to_o other_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v in_o all_o man_n doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v whether_o r._n f._n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o his_o writing_n and_o whether_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n not_o convey_v and_o give_v out_o by_o he_o and_o other_o man_n pamphlet_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v in_o seducer_n book_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o and_o go_v along_o according_a to_o his_o free_a mercy_n with_o his_o own_o bless_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n yes_o very_o and_o james_n nayler_n word_n import_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v 11._o say_v few_o word_n by_o j._n n._n p._n 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n open_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n which_o if_o r._n f._n deny_v he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o a_o truth_n he_o must_v recant_v his_o frequent_a descant_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v and_o judge_v himself_o as_o err_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o act_v by_o they_o section_n 9_o what_o answer_v r._n f._n to_o this_o section_n where_o i_o evidence_v another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o yet_o let_v all_o see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o set_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o why_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n 25._o answer_n page_n 25._o 1._o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v witness_v rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n know_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o rep._n do_v any_o of_o these_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n against_o themselves_o or_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n yet_o dare_v r._n f._n put_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o answer_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o full_a truth_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pamphlet_n i_o quote_v 13_o quote_v answer_v to_o 7_o priest_n p._n 13_o say_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o r._n f._n pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o their_o pamphlet_n hold_v forth_o but_o can_v in_o his_o answer_n salve_v his_o own_o nor_o his_o fellow_n contradiction_n ans_fw-fr 2._o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o letter_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a word_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o and_o that_o do_v not_o contradict_v

the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o how_o will_v i_o have_v he_o that_o believe_v bear_v of_o the_o letter_n my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o sure_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o seed_n even_o of_o the_o scripture-promise_n set_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v which_o the_o spirit_n use_v as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o upon_o that_o place_n in_o peter_n 1_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o 25._o have_v be_v clear_v heretofore_o part_n 1_o sect._n 5._o 2._o the_o scripture-promise_n declare_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n beget_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n or_o form_v he_o in_o the_o soul_n 3._o that_o the_o letter_n declare_v christ_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n of_o beget_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n 4._o to_o say_v let_v all_o see_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o set_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o say_v and_o un-say_a but_o r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o will_v retort_v this_o upon_o myself_o and_o why_o i_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o and_o know_v not_o their_o meaning_n and_o so_o raise_v lie_n as_o he_o charge_v upon_o i_o by_o my_o imagination_n rep._n 1._o if_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o nor_o much_o regard_n their_o meaning_n but_o as_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o witness_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o study_v to_o put_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o their_o word_n 2._o if_o their_o sense_n of_o set_v scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tell_v people_n they_o have_v a_o light_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n first_o they_o delude_v poor_a people_n who_o never_o hear_v that_o light_n call_v scripture_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_o their_o best_a scripture_n for_o their_o tenant_n and_o doctrine_n as_o might_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o answer_n that_o j._n p._n a_o young_a stripling_n who_o come_v into_o this_o town_n last_o summer_n give_v to_o a_o weak_a rebaptise_v woman_n shatter_v by_o his_o discourse_n who_o question_n be_v but_o may_v i_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o answer_n be_v read_v thy_o heart_n woman_n as_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o be_v all_o she_o can_v get_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v read_v indeed_o but_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n statute_n to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o which_o beyond_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n all_o that_o have_v that_o write_v rule_n shall_v be_v judge_v second_o if_o every_o man_n light_n be_v the_o only_a scripture_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o why_o do_v r._n f._n 53._o f._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o true_a testimony_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 53._o appeal_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a perfect_a scripture_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o which_o he_o call_v for_o to_o stand_v as_o judge_v betwixt_o they_o and_o 42._o minister_n will_v he_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v he_o not_o appeal_v when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o a_o high_a court_n of_o immediate_a teach_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n it_o must_v be_v so_o from_o its_o own_o light_n that_o be_v superior_a not_o only_o to_o every_o man_n light_n but_o also_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o our_o meaning_n and_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v judge_v by_o its_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n together_o and_o from_o its_o own_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o lawmaker_n we_o say_v be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n give_v out_o his_o sense_n of_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o another_o can_v any_o law_n judge_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v r._n f._n in_o the_o book_n and_o page_n last_o refer_v unto_o in_o the_o margin_n if_o he_o intend_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n god_n great_a law-book_n he_o contradict_v in_o heart_n what_o he_o pretend_v to_o in_o word_n if_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n call_v the_o bible_n than_o he_o pretend_v to_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n and_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o than_o he_o must_v recant_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o page_z of_o his_o imaginary_a scripture-vindication_n or_o else_o lie_v setter_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n 2._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v hear_n of_o the_o word_n section_n 10._o i_o have_v grant_v they_o say_v and_o say_v true_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o joh._n 8._o 47._o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o hear_n of_o minister_n that_o speak_v this_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v either_o un-say_a what_o truth_n they_o speak_v before_o or_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o both_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o call_v off_o other_o from_o hear_v r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o because_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n run_v away_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o advantage_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v and_o say_v true_o than_o they_o lie_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v and_o un-say_a and_o so_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o the_o lie_n again_o and_o clear_v they_o thyself_o rep._n how_o weak_a and_o giddy_a this_o man_n apprehension_n be_v may_v appear_v many_o way_n by_o the_o review_n of_o this_o passage_n 1._o i_o attribute_v truth_n to_o their_o word_n no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v truth_n because_o i_o love_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o man_n when_o i_o grant_v a_o inch_n will_v take_v a_o ell_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o if_o man_n say_v true_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v speak_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o cunning_o to_o put_v off_o his_o lie_n that_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n material_o which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o man_n practical_a experience_n so_o acknowledge_v 3._o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o in_o this_o as_o many_o other_o instance_n they_o say_v and_o unsay_v first_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o ministry_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o dis-owning_a all_o teacher_n and_o teach_v but_o what_o be_v within_o first_o say_v 9_o say_v a_o discovery_n of_o some_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 9_o the_o people_n teacher_n can_v be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o by_o and_o by_o tell_v they_o you_o will_v find_v your_o teacher_n as_o you_o lie_v in_o your_o bed_n even_o as_o customary_a swearer_n reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n will_v swear_v they_o do_v not_o swear_v so_o man_n habituate_v in_o self-contradiction_n will_v vehement_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o it_o help_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o reproach_n of_o lie_v cast_v upon_o i_o or_o other_o by_o one_o who_o can_v judge_v or_o understand_v what_o be_v truth_n or_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v true_o 5._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v they_o that_o i_o renew_v my_o charge_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v all_o like_a r._n f._n in_o this_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v the_o more_o candid_o the_o

sometime_o utter_v first_o the_o apostle_n sense_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o be_v by_o allusion_n to_o vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o vindicate_v god_n work_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n to_o witness_v his_o power_n in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a create_v it_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v a_o pre-existent_a subject_n before_o light_n be_v create_v viz._n darkness_n of_o the_o air_n but_o no_o pre-existent_a matter_n which_o light_n be_v make_v of_o much_o less_o be_v light_n there_o before_o within_o the_o darkness_n for_o though_o god_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o light_n be_v there_o before_o so_o god_n work_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v there_o as_o the_o pre-existing_a subject_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fore-existing_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o this_o light_n be_v produce_v the_o apostle_n sense_n again_o in_o gal._n 1._o 16._o be_v not_o to_o vindicate_v gal_n 1._o 16._o vindicate_v favour_v these_o man_n opinion_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o paul_n veil_v over_o before_o conversion_n and_o then_o reveal_v in_o he_o as_o be_v there_o but_o paul_n do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o his_o conversion_n but_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o paul_n when_o he_o do_v immediate_o effectual_o and_o experimental_o shine_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o he_o give_v to_o he_o and_o now_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o other_o ordinary_o when_o after_o he_o have_v knock_v at_o their_o heart_n he_o open_v the_o door_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v faith_n to_o consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o before_o faith_n christ_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o a_o soul_n believe_v and_o his_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o love_n by_o obedience_n as_o christ_n come_v in_o and_o take_v possession_n from_o first_o believe_v so_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n john_n 14._o 21._o the_o apostle_n sense_n col._n 1._o 27._o vindicate_v col._n 1._o 27._o vindicate_v be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n in_o a_o mystery_n before_o their_o effectual_a call_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o in_o the_o least_o hint_v to_o the_o gentile_n mind_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n soul_n when_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o their_o ear_n through_o grace_n they_o believe_v the_o report_n for_o themselves_o at_o coloss_n as_o elsewhere_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n have_v christ_n his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o this_o be_v not_o light_a break_v forth_o from_o their_o heart_n as_o have_v be_v there_o before_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v up_o their_o heart_n as_o his_o temple_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n break_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o 1._o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o pronoun_n which_v before_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o refer_v not_o to_o mystery_n for_o that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_n and_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o to_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d riches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o gender_n with_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o glorious_a treasure_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o rich_a glorious_a treasure_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a base_a beggarly_a scrap_n to_o this_o gospel-pearl_n and_o treasure_n 2._o this_o riches_n sum_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o be_v only_o in_o they_o ever_o after_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n reign_v and_o prevail_v to_o the_o purity_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o evidential_a hope_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n second_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n be_v within_o man_n before_o conversion_n contradict_v themselves_o as_o i_o discover_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n who_o say_v in_o the_o age_n past_a christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v every_o man_n have_v not_o that_o light_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v as_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o the_o age_n past_a christ_n be_v not_o so_o reveal_v they_o have_v not_o say_v they_o that_o light_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o within_o man_n by_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o here_o i_o leave_v they_o r._n f._n among_o they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o in_o this_o section_n in_o their_o own_o darkness_n of_o confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n till_o the_o lord_n shall_v convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o section_n 12._o another_o contradiction_n of_o themselves_o concern_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n i_o note_v in_o this_o section_n viz._n that_o they_o magnify_v it_o and_o vilify_v it_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n since_o the_o fall_n r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o take_v up_o two_o of_o the_o passage_n to_o answer_v but_o take_v not_o off_o their_o self-contradiction_n the_o first_o they_o magnify_v every_o man_n light_n to_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o anon_o they_o vilify_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o mankind_n as_o filthy_a water_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n be_v a_o beast_n to_o this_o all_o that_o r._n f._n have_v to_o say_v be_v where_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o some_o man_n deed_n go_v beforehand_o to_o judgement_n other_o they_o come_v after_o and_o therefore_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v rep._n if_o these_o man_n will_v disparage_v every_o man_n light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n light_n they_o will_v be_v something_o ingenuous_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v every_o man_n light_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o call_v they_o water_n of_o babylon_n nor_o sometime_o say_v upon_o adam_n fall_n pure_a reason_n be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o call_v every_o man_n light_n pure_a light_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o scripture_n and_o self-contradictious_a as_o they_o be_v nor_o will_v they_o confound_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v as_o r._n f._n confound_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n gospel-conviction_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n together_o justification_n he_o confound_v with_o sanctification_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n present_a with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v scripture-expression_n he_o use_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o but_o not_o with_o the_o scripture-scope_n and_o meaning_n the_o passage_n i_o quote_v out_o of_o ben._n nicholson_n his_o return_v to_o a_o letter_n page_n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n conviction_n of_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n every_o man_n which_o they_o say_v do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n r._n f._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o judgement_n bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o say_v i_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n neither_o condemn_v all_o sin_n nor_o discover_v either_o the_o root_n of_o

up_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o act_v as_o in_o a_o stage-play_a and_o have_v a_o glass_n to_o act_v their_o hour_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o prophet_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o act_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o assembly_n take_v a_o verse_n and_o raise_v motive_n trial_n uses_n reason_n and_o point_n from_o it_o and_o than_o say_v the_o people_n he_o have_v handle_v his_o text_n well_o and_o make_v good_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sarcasm_n ah_o bittter_fw-ge scoff_n 3._o to_o collect_v a_o truth_n any_o such_o way_n for_o our_o own_o end_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v before_o nor_o object_v till_o now_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o can_v not_o justify_v but_o such_o a_o collection_n of_o truth_n by_o point_n reason_n use_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v justify_v from_o scripture_n and_o scripture-precedent_n only_o let_v the_o reader_n scripture_n teach_v by_o doctrine_n reason_n use_v motive_n trial_n justify_v by_o plain_a scripture_n first_o take_v notice_n how_o slight_o again_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o francis_n howgil_n where_o first_o i_o note_v it_o part_n 1_o section_n 2._o call_v it_o other_z man_n word_n and_o thus_o i_o argue_v first_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v for_o and_o serve_v for_o that_o improvement_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o stration_n 1._o demon_n stration_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v for_o doctrine_n in_o point_n and_o reason_n and_o serve_v for_o use_v of_o reproof_n correction_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v motive_n trial_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o man_n and_o minister_v of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v this_o improvement_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v practise_v in_o their_o ministerial_a teach_n that_o we_o may_v act_v and_o justify_v when_o we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v take_v text_n and_o raise_v motive_n trial_n point_n reason_n and_o use_v out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v do_v so_o and_o justify_v the_o practice_n against_o gainsaying_n r._n f._n and_o ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o major_a or_o first_o of_o the_o premise_a proposition_n i_o may_v strengthen_v from_o mat._n 7._o 29._o christ_n teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o paul_n follow_v christ_n from_o titus_n 1._o 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o preach_v elder_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a chap._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v say_v paul_n to_o titus_n a_o evangelist_n and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n so_o as_o if_o christ_n teach_v with_o scripture-authority_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n use_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o both_o practise_v and_o enjoin_v this_o way_n to_o they_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o after_o age_n we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o premise_v proposition_n may_v be_v abundant_o clear_v and_o for_o conviction_n of_o gainsayers_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o few_o instance_n christ_n himself_o take_v a_o text_n from_o isaiah_n instance_n 2._o instance_n 61._o 1._o and_o 2._o verse_n as_o we_o have_v it_o record_v luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o people_n at_o nazareth_n he_o give_v they_o so_o much_o search_v doctrine_n and_o use_v from_o it_o that_o as_o many_o of_o our_o hearer_n some_o wonder_v other_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n none_o scoff_v at_o his_o handle_n the_o text_n so_o well_o or_o that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o good_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o they_o bear_v he_o witness_v etc._n etc._n let_v r._n f._n or_o his_o reader_n for_o he_o peruse_v mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o see_v if_o he_o dare_v condemn_v our_o lord_n for_o raise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n let_v he_o read_v the_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v these_o word_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 27._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n let_v he_o mind_v the_o use_n of_o confutation_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v or_o let_v he_o read_v christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n mat._n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v if_o he_o give_v not_o reason_n for_o the_o beatitude_n or_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o mourner_n the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o ver_fw-la 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a with_o the_o motive_n for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o point_n judge_v not_o the_o reason_n 1._o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o trial_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o pass_v not_o right_a judgement_n abroad_o who_o begin_v not_o first_o at_o home_n but_o let_v the_o beam_n continue_v in_o his_o brother_n eye_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o observe_v how_o solomon_n first_o take_v it_o up_o as_o his_o text_n chap._n 1._o 2._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n agreeable_a to_o that_o in_o job_n 15._o 31._o and_o thence_o collect_v his_o main_a point_n happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o prove_v all_o along_o the_o book_n and_o then_o wind_v up_o with_o the_o general_n use_v of_o all_o chap._n 12._o 13_o 14._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n with_o the_o motive_n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n even_o r._n f._n his_o censure_v and_o disparage_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a let_v he_o read_v act_n 8._o 35._o and_o he_o shall_v find_v philip_n begin_v at_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o isa_n 53._o 7_o 8._o which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v a_o read_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n not_o without_o reason_n and_o use_v nor_o motive_n that_o the_o eunuch_n may_v believe_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o trial_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n let_v he_o read_v act_n 10._o 34._o and_o there_o he_o may_v find_v the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v a_o verse_n or_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o deut._n 10._o 17._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n there_o be_v his_o point_n already_o raise_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o instance_n and_o proof_n at_o hand_n also_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_n himself_o at_o least_o with_o his_o house_n already_o believer_n and_o fear_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n irrespective_a dispensation_n ver_fw-la 36._o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a to_o all_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o use_v ver_fw-la 43._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o let_v he_o read_v paul_n epistle_n a_o little_a better_o and_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o plenty_n of_o motive_n trial_n point_n reason_n and_o use_v as_o pattern_n for_o our_o sermon_n in_o every_o epistle_n we_o have_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o the_o applicatory_a part_n instance_n we_o but_o in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o paul_n write_v as_o he_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o eminent_o in_o that_o epistle_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o negative_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o book_n for_o all_o be_v sinner_n against_o it_o gentile_n chap._n 1._o and_o jew_n as_o gentile_n chap._n 2._o and_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 20._o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o 2._o affirmative_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o price_n of_o a_o sinner_n redemption_n chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o the_o great_a use_n of_o